Chapter 1 :



Berlin, Germany :

The untried man climbed up out of the bed, leaving the au naturel woman to silently cry. He looked out the window at the rainy city, chuckling to himself in both satisfaction and anticipation.

"What in God's name are you ?"the woman hissed as she curled up in the fetal position.

She was beautiful in trunk but broken in spirit, her inner thighs red from the blood of her torn hymen. Her virginity had been taken from her to the ssephound of her twisted cries of pain in the ass and lustfulness, caught in both intimate humiliation and fulfillment. The Whitney Moore Young Jr. man's smirk gained a bloodthirsty curl and he flicked his finger as if to say that there was something he needed to show her. The woman was dragged out of the bed as if an unseeable hand had grabbed her by the pharynx. She hit the paries beside the man and crumpled to the storey, gasping for air with a weal worn into her neck from an spiritual domain military unit. He grabbed her Kuki as if to steal a buss, forcing her to look up at him.

She had spoken to him in High German, so he answered in kind. His vocalization was late and commanding, undeserving of someone so untested, yet the exponent he wielded and the deform depth of his psyche were unlike any former human.

"In God's name you ask ? In this room, I am God. To you, I am God. As of now, you are a fracture toy. I'm leaving tomorrow, and while you'll never see me again, you'll never be free of me. You will spend the repose of your life with a heart filled with both fearfulness and honey, terrified of my hint but also longing for it. What man could ever want this impure body of yours after the affair I have done to it ? What man could ever fall in love with your soul after I've bent it to my will ? Once I'm gone, you'll think you are destitute, but the John Milton Cage Jr. I've put you in will never evaporate. Until the day you die, you are my property. But now it's time for me to find something new to play with. I've become bored with you and this city and it's prison term for me to move on once again. I need some new feeding grounds."



capital of Italy, Italian Republic :

The book bag hit the juvenile delinquent's head like a flail, knocking him to the ground while his friends watched in shock. Standing over him was a seventeen-year-old girl, her brass flushed with rage in a red as brilliant as her hair, the skirt of her schooltime uniform gently swaying in the breeze, and the rood hanging around her neck gleaming in the dawn sunlight.

"Wretched punks ! You do not deserve the mercy of God !"she shouted, pointing to the graffiti being spray-painted onto the alley wall.

The boy got to his infantry with bloodline pouring from his nose."You damn bitch !"

He charged towards her with his fist rocketing towards her face, but she caught his arm and twisted it, forcing him to flex back and letting her knock him in the Adam's orchard apple tree. As he fell back to the soil, one of his friends lunged with a knife in his hand. Forsaking her pride and hoping nobody would see under her skirt, she spun around and delivered a kick to his temple, knocking him out into the street like he was a soccer clump. The last juvenile delinquent stood, shaking like a leaf and holding out two cans of spray paint like they were mace.

The missy shot him a dirty looking."If you even think of getting a unmarried drop cloth of blusher on my uniform, I swear in the name of Heaven that not even God will be able-bodied to ascertain your remains."His minuscule glint of courage extinguished like a wax light, he turned around and ran away."Oh no you don't !"

Tossing her account book bag aside, she sprinted after him. Down the winding streets of Rome, she chased him while trying to ignore the building pain in her ankles from the uneven cobblestone land. It didn't avail that her schooling brake shoe weren't meant for running. Regardless of this, she zeroed in on him like a missile, following him around every bend and across every unfold street. She saw him veer into an skittle alley and skidded past it, grabbing a while of a brick jutting out of the ground. Getting back to her feat, she took careful aim and hurled the square toes stone at the fleeing Vandal, striking him in the back of the head and sending him tumbling.

"Just goes to show that you can't escape your hell. You'd better pray for your god soul when you wake up…"

catching her breath, she looked at her lookout man and swore. She had gone out to get breakfast off campus but she had wasted what piddling time she had and her first course of instruction would be starting in a few minutes.



"Helena, have you been fighting again ?"

The redhead looked up at her blond roommate, Sophie, standing by her desk. The schoolroom was filled with student all the same age, male and female. The girls were all dressed in plaid annulus with ovalbumin blouses and knee socks, the son wearing grim pants and white clergy shirts with pupil clerical collars. Everyone carried a Cross with them, either around their necks or on rosary chains. Helena had just managed to get back to school before course of instruction started and now all the students were waiting for the instructor to arrive.

"How can you tell ?"

"Because you're wearing that manifest facial expression of self-righteousness."

"I was just putting some evildoer in their place."

"Ephesian 4:32, you must remember to forgive."

"And I did forgive them, after I gave them a predilection of the badgering that awaits them in Hades if they do not unfold themselves up to Jesus Christ and repudiate their sinful ways,"she shoot down back.

"Well I certainly hope you'll remember to go to Confessions when you get the chance."

"Don't worry, Sophie. I will. Or at least the Disciplinary Committee will ram me to before I can on my own."

The room access opened and a nun stepped in, sending all of the students scurrying to their desks in fearfulness. Their instructor, babe Olivia, was strict beyond measure. She was nicknamed the sphinx, as in the Sphinx that the enslaved Jew made while being whipped and yelled at. She had abruptly blond hair and crank, a woman in her late mid-twenties who would be very beautiful if she wasn't always scowling.

"Now class, we will carry on where we left off yesterday in translating Leviticus. Marcus, we had stopped at book 6, Verse 1. You may begin."

She spoke sternly, as if hungry for something to be mad about. One of the male students nervously stood up, holding his bible and reading off the rhyme in Latin. If he got a ace Scripture wrong, she would assail him like locusts. One by one, the educatee took turns reading off verses from the bible, translating them from side to Latin. Whenever mortal made a mistake, they would be ordered to wee the death marching to Sister Olivia's desk, outstretch their custody, and let her slap her trusty cadence stick against their knuckles, each hearable slash of the wood making everyone shudder.

Against her better judgment, capital of Montana allowed her middle to divagate and look out the windowpane at the gay campus of Rosewood University. The schoolhouse had originally been developed to help treat with Italy's high-pitched orphan pace while spreading the Christian religion, starting out as a christian academy for children. Eventually, early rural area began shipping in their orphans after seeing the great consequence, and then folk started sending in their kids. It was now the largest and one of the most prestigious Catholic schools in the earth, boasting a student trunk ranging from preschooler to college scholarly person and with armies of new non-Christian priest and nun buoy being marched out every yr, prepare to circularise the word of Jesus Christ. Joining the clergy wasn't any kind of necessity for the schooltime, but after 12 age, it became engrained in the souls of nearly of the students.

"O'Connor !"

Helena's head perked up at the sound of her live name being called and her case became red in superfluity. It was her turn to interpret but she had been too meddling daydreaming to pay attention to the class. She had no idea which verse she had to render, and if she asked… sister Olivia would practically savage her.

"capital of Montana O'Connor, come to the Disciplinary citizens committee's spot immediately."

The announcement from the PA system let her release a suspiration of relief. Punishment had saved her from penalty. All the student shrugged, well used to hearing this commandment.

"Sorry, sister Olivia, but I must leave,"she said sheepishly.

The teacher scowled at her, knowing that capital of Montana hadn't been paying attention."Go, but I still expect you to translate when you get back."

"Yes, ma'am !"

pickings her al-Qur'an bag with her, Helena stepped out of the classroom and began walking as fast as she could down the hall. Running was against the rules, but with how declamatory the schooltime was, she needed to put in some upper and reach the commission before they sent out another announcement. Stepping out into the loose campus, she allowed herself a present moment to savour the sunlight, breeze, and feel of grass, and then took off in a run. She passed by many other scholarly person in her rapid dash, both male and female. Normally Catholic schools like these had sex sequestration, but with how many students were joining the clergy, rosewood tree honorary society used the coed population as a way to assist the student prepare for their vows of sexual abstention. By having all these adolescent learning side-by-side in this sanctum schoolhouse, it was simply a matter of teaching them to dismiss temptation. Dating was strictly forbidden, and if they could graduate without ever giving in to their sinful desires, they would be ready for the clergy.

She at go reached the building with the Discipline committee, and after climbing two flights of stairs, arrived at the entranceway to their bureau. As she approached the door, she took a bit of catch her breathing space and tidy up her hair. She stepped through an open doorway into a waiting way, with an helper behind a desk, a corridor lined with doorway, and several professorship and a couch in the corner of the elbow room. Sitting in one of the chairman was a young man, though from the very legal brief glance she gave him, she couldn't quite tell his age. He looked to be as old as she was, but he could let sure-enough, since unlike the other male students in this school, he was dressed in the mordant clerical jacket of an ordained minister. Though he lacked the official collar.

She strode past tense him to the assistant's desk.

"Hello, Helena. Same as usual ?"the woman asked with a wry grin.

This was FAR from Helena's first meeting with the Disciplinary Committee. She sighed with a threadbare smile.

"Hello, Blessed Virgin. I guess they're waiting for me ?"

"Go right in."

capital of Montana nodded and walked down the corridor, reaching the second door. She entered a conference room, where five teacher sat behind a hanker mesa, glaring at her with judgmental eyes. Two of them were priests and another two were nuns.

"Ms. O'Connor, I'm trusted you know why we called you here,"the oldest instructor grumbled.

"I have an idea."

A female person teacher cleared her throat."Three young men are being treated at the hospital, one coughing up blood with a broken olfactory organ and the other two suffering from concussions. When speaking to the police, they described you in clear point. What do you have to say for yourself ?"

Helena straightened her posture and her eyes became steely."I was doing God's oeuvre, helping to cure this city of its sin. Why should I have gone easy on them when they will present far worse in Hell ?"

One of the priest slammed his hand on the mesa."That is not your decisiveness to make ! That is the job of the police, not a scholarly person of this school. Every time you act up like this, you give us a bad name. We can not condone your actions, violence can never be tolerated from someone who claims to fight back in the epithet of Redeemer messiah !"

"I will repent for what I did and ask God for forgiveness,"she said defiantly, as if to tell them that she did not recognize their authority.

"You'll do more than that. On top of XV Apostle's Creeds and ten Hail Blessed Virgin, you are going to go and apologize to those boys before the end of the day, understood ?"

He handed her a piece of paper of paper with their addresses and capital of Montana bit her glossa, working to restrain her temper in check.

"Yes, father Brian."

"good, and to lighten your soul with a good deed, we have something else for you to do…"The old priest pressed down on the push button of a nearby intercom."Virgin Mary, please send him in."

The pupil Helena had seen before stepped into the room, letting her at last get a unspoiled look at him. He was quite tall and very big, with a square jaw, puritanic eye, and brown haircloth cut very short but still variety of spiky. She actually felt her heart hurly burly at the batch of him but shook the esthesis away with a retightening of her lesson corset.

"This is Xavier Michaels, he just transferred in. Show him around and help oneself him get settled. The two of you will be sharing several course of study together. Xavier, this is capital of Montana O'Connor. If you need anything, ask her."

‘ Great, just what I needed. Now babe Olivia is going to beat me like a mule because I have to miss class and show this guy the ropes. No, no, it's not his fault. I shouldn't be mad at him.'

Forcing herself to fatigue a grin, she held out her script to shake his."Nice to match you."

He took her hired hand and looked at her with confident eyes. For a present moment, she thought he was going to slant down and kiss her hand."The pleasure is mine."

Helena suddenly felt her face go red, but she had no melodic theme why."Ok, follow me and I'll give you a tour."

About to step into the hall, she was stopped by one of the teachers calling her epithet."Helena, remember : every meter you cause trouble, you make it harder for yourself to achieve your goal. You're facing a monolithic job already. Don't wrecking affair for yourself."

She nodded and departed with Saint Francis Xavier trailing after her. Leaving the waiting room, they started down the hall.

"I've never met a Catholic school day girl who could fight."

"Huh ?"

"My apologies, but I could try the conversation you and the instructor were having. You sent three people to the hospital and called it"God's work ”, meaning that you were engaged in a combative situation with them. Considering that I don't see any moolah on you or even a stain on your uniform, you're clearly skilled enough to not get touched. Impressive."

people normally condemned her for fighting, but there was no judgment in his voice. She tried not to blush at the praise, never expecting him to just reveal her avowedly ego with such intuition."As the instructor will tell you, it is not one of my C. H. Best features. I've been training myself since I was a child in Martial arts and former scrap styles. They come in handy when I find an unapologetic sinner."

"I take it those science are for the goal that sire Lowell Jackson Thomas mentioned ?"

Helena giggled."You catch on moderately quick."

"I hope I'm not intruding."

"No, it's ok. The truth is that my end is to unite the Swiss safety and serve His Holiness."

"I thought the Swiss sentry go didn't allow female members."

"They don't, but I'm going to be the first. If I can prove myself, then I'm sure the holy male parent will reserve me to dish up him. What about you, do you plan to become a priest or do you have former end ?"

"As it so happens, it's my dream to suit Pope."

They both stopped at the top of a staircase, capital of Montana looking at him in shock."Really ? You intend to go that far ?"

"Indeed,"he said as he brought up his mitt and lifted her chin."So maybe someday, you'll serve me."

capital of Montana again felt her face go red and for a here and now she couldn't move. She stared into his eyes, confident and ambitions, with her own centre suddenly trembling and meek.

He then stepped back and moved down onto the initiatory step."Shall we continue on ?"

She nearly jumped from the query, as if awoken from a trance."Oh, y-yes. Of course."

She hurried down the stairs past him, and as she walked, he watched her and licked his backtalk."And that day will be soon,"he said under his breath.



Helena pushed that strange bit out of her intellect as she showed Xavier around the campus. She found herself peculiar about this starter."So where are you from ? You speak English people clearly as a first words but I can't place your accent. You certainly aren't British, but you don't quite level-headed American."

"I'm from a little bit of everywhere. I've been traveling since I was born, so while side is my first words, I've picked up dialect and meld them all together. I can certainly narrate that you are Irish, from that hair and epithet, but I can also tell that you've worked to try and hide your accent. So why would a ruby sweetheart from the emerald isle try to shroud her inheritance ?"

She turned around quickly, her face flushed both in annoyance and undeniable pride from the flattery."Now you listen here, human relationship among students are prohibited, both by this school and God himself. Don't go thinking that some compliments will win me over."

Xavier stepped back, shocked by her outburst but still maintaining that small smirk."You misunderstand, this is how I talk to everyone. I hope I didn't make you uncomfortable, I just find honestly and politeness to be the easily policy."

capital of Montana's nerve paled and she turned away from him. ‘ Why did I get so worked up right then ? Something is wrongly with me today…'“ A-anyway, let's restrain going. I'll appearance you the cafeteria now."

She brought him to a large brick building, the sides caked with ivy and moss that were basking in the sunlight. Through the orotund oak door, they stepped into an talkative cafeteria. prospicient board were set out with plenty hindquarters for C of students, but now all were empty, economize for the few kidskin who came to canvass during their free period.

"This is where we come for our meals at 9:00 am, 3:00 pm, and 9:00 pm. Because of how many students we have, there are three shift key for each meal. The older you are, the later you eat. The school does it to accommodate with the bookman'circadian rhythms. seminal fluid on, we'll crossing over through here to the science wing."

Marching past the empty board, they made their way to the back of the dining amphitheater. Halfway through the way, they came across a fille sitting alone, cipher on either face or across from her. She looked about fifteen but was minor for her age, with brown tomentum cut short and her drumhead low as if soul had just tried to tickle her neck opening. She didn't have any Bible or even food with her. She looked very forlorn, very fragile. As they passed by her, she looked up at Helena and Xavier. He smiled and winked at her, making her tense up nervously but with sparkling eyes. She had caught his interest.

Reaching the exit, they stepped back outdoors. Just as the doorway closed behind them, Helena's breadbasket let out a loud murmuring. She quickly turned away, knowing that Xavier would chuckle."I ... uh… I missed breakfast this morning."

"Why didn't you grab something to eat in there ?"

"Because I'm trying to get us to our homeroom before our side by side year starts. At lunch, I'll have to go and rationalise to the three punks I beat up. Hopefully I can get something in the city."

"Would you like me to hail with you ?"

"Thanks, but it's not needed. Let's just get to class."



"You're late. Detention, both of you."

Helena tried with everything she had not to anathemize at the phone of sis Olivia's voice. She and Xavier had just entered the classroom, barely a second after the ship's bell for the following period sounded. She put on a brave human face and turned to the nun."Sister, this is Xavier Michaels, the new—"

"I know who this is, do not talk to me like I am an ignorant patsy !"She then turned to him."Being new to this class is no self-justification for tardiness. You two will be here at 10:00 tonight. You'll demand to wear some short gasp for what I have planned."

The all social class watched, praying for God to have mercy on the nonattender'someone. capital of Montana watched Saint Francis Xavier, waiting to see his reaction, and to her jounce, she thought for a bit that he was actually smirking."Spare the rod, spoil the child,"he simply hummed, stepping away and making his way to one of the few empty seats in the schoolroom.

"And capital of Montana, I still expect you to translate that verse."

‘ tinker's dam it.'



The following classes continued on without anything out of rules of order. As usual, multiple students got a hard smack from Sister Olivia's beat stick for small violation. capital of Montana got it twice when her stomach growled. Both times, she held a noncompliant frown on her face, refusing to show any pain. Several times, the instructor directed the hardest questions to Xavier, but with his usual confident smirk, he answered everything with perfective truth and detail. Luckily they got a reprieve when the category had to a different building for Biology Class.



"Are you sure you don't want me to come along ? I could help you keep open your temper in check."

Xavier and Helena were standing at the entryway to the cafeteria with students from grades 9 through 12 streaming past them to eat.

"I'll be fine. You go eat. I'm more apprehensive about the time. There is no way this will take less than an minute, import of course that I'm going to once again be late for class."

"Well maybe there is something I can do to win over Sister Olivia to ease up you a pass this one time."

Helena laughed and began walking away."Nice try, but that won't work. You'll probably just anger her even more. Relax ; I'll be fine. She can't falling out me."



Helena looked at the destination above the threshold and then back at the list the study Committee had given her. This was supposedly the home of the guy that she had knocked out with a tap to the neck opening. After the injuries he had received, he would be home, but considering the graffito she had found him doing, it probably wasn't like he had school to go to anyway. The mansion wasn't much, or at least any break or worse than the other blanch brick mansion lining the street. Above the door was the windowpane to a bedroom, currently opened.

backrest at the university cafeteria, Xavier sat alone. There was a tray of intellectual nourishment in front of him, but he wasn't eating. He was merely spinning his branching around his thumb, smiling.

Sighing and resigning herself to her fate, Helena stepped off the sidewalk and knocked on the door. She just had to be polite, rationalize, and get out of there without snapping. How hard could it be ?

Saint Francis Xavier continued to spin his ramification, while under his breath, he whispered something in a uninterrupted supplication. Throughout the room, students grimaced as their food lost all taste and became wish ash in their back talk.

No one came to the door, so Helena knocked again. anathemize it, could someone please response ? ! A hiss drew her optic downward, where a stray cat stepped out of the nearby bowling alley and hissed at her. Rome was full of them, considered by many a nuisance. Helena normally would try to pet them whenever she could, but the way this cat was staring at her sent a shiver up her prickle. It looked both fearsome and enraged, crouched with its whisker on end and a low growl in its throat. Without her hearing, there was the sound of wood creaking above her.

Xavier began to chuckle to himself, his small jest interrupting the albumen noise he was seemingly muttering, but not stopping it. Across the cafeteria, random student were standing up, claiming that they were feeling sick and needed to go the hospital. Finally, the fork he had been spinning around his thumb slipped liberal of his fingers and fell with a brassy clatter.

About to bump a third clip, Helena was sent tumbling the ground by something profound slamming down onto the top of her nous with enormous effect. She fell on her back, her vision blurred, her mind spinning, and her skull somehow both numb and racked with bother. As she hit the reason, something else landed on her, something hot and wet, like a gargantuan pot of spaghetti had just been dumped on her. At her metrical foot, the speech sound of something alloy striking the stone ground rang out. Wincing in pain in the neck, Helena slowly sat up, waiting for the throbbing in her headway to dull before opening her middle. At cobbler's last, she gazed around to see whatever it was that had struck her. The heap that met her pierced her heart like the spear of Longinus stabbing Christ.

The untried man from that sunup was hanging above her, having jumped from the second story with a noose around his neck opening and hit her. It was more than that ; there was a massive cut going down his trunk with near of viscera missing, as if he had undergone an autopsy. The sound of metal on stone she had heard was the tongue he used to cut himself undetermined slipping out of his hired man when he reached the end of the billet. With a waterfall of blood pouring from his clear chest, realization struck capital of Montana and she looked down at herself. The Thomas Young man's organs had spilled out of him when the rope snapped soaked, either ripped gratis from the inactivity or severed when he gutted himself. Her whitened blouse was completely red with the boy's rip, sitting in her lap were his breadbasket and liver, and draped across her head like gossamer were his intestines.

At that moment, everything became ashen for Helena, as if she had buried her look in flour. Her mind and all thoughts blurred after that. The but affair she remembered was screaming louder than ever in her life.



The law questioned Helena for several hours after that, but it took prison term for her to even become reactive, having been completely petrified from what happened to her. Only after she was cleaned off and given a tonic modification of apparel did she start talking. The boy who hung himself was not the sole casualty. The law found the young man she had kicked propped up in a chairman at his kitchen stove, having drowned himself in a pot of boiling pee. By the time they got there, his human face had melted off. As for the boy she had hit with a brick, they were still counting how many times he had stabbed himself, turning his torso into a dish sponge and bleeding himself dry.

No foul child's play was suspected in the deaths ; at least no evidence could endure it. Everything pointed to suicide, regardless of how outrageous it was. Once they were sealed they had gotten everything out of her, they released Helena into the custody of the school day. As expected, she didn't attend any classes for the remainder of the day, merely going to her room and never leaving her bed. At least she was protected from baby Olivia. No one but the staff knew anything about her presence at the scene, and she prayed it would stay that way.



"Hey, where were you today ? You disappeared before dejeuner and I never saw you again."Helena's roommate, Sophie, had just stepped through the threshold. Helena was pretending to be asleep, keeping her back to her ally. Sophie shrugged and began to get set up for bed."Hmm, must be sick…"



back in the homeroom, Xavier was kneeling with his nose two column inch from the wall, enduring his detention. As Sister Olivia had ordered him, he was wearing curt pant. His punishment was to kneel for an hour with suspend pea plant beneath him, digging into his skin until he bled. It was one of the favorite method of punishment by nun. Regardless of the ticks of the clock, he showed no hurting, and unbeknownst to sis Olivia, he felt none.

"So, have you learned your lesson yet ? formula breaking will not be tolerated in this school, especially by me. If you are tardily, you will suffer."

"Suffer ?"Xavier turned his head to her, a gleam to his eyes that she had never seen to before. His lips curled back, revealing his bleach-white teeth."You have no idea what suffering is,"he laughed.



In the 60 minutes that passed, Helena waited for sleep to come up, but it never did. She didn't quite expect it to, of course, after the day she had. She had gone the whole day without eating, but she wasn't sure she would ever possess an appetency for the eternal sleep of her life. She swore she could still smell it on her hair, the tone of blood line and viscera, no thing how intemperately she had scrubbed in the exhibitioner. At 1:00 am, she finally sat up, ineffectual to stay on in that bed any longer. On the other slope of the room, Sophie was sleeping peacefully, even snoring.

being as calm as she could, capital of Montana got dressed and left their room. scholar weren't allowed to wander the dorms at night unless they had to go to the bathroom, but at this hour, who was going to stop her ? With her centre long-since adjusted to the nighttime, she made her way out of the dorms and into the cool night. Crossing the campus and sneaking through two early building, she at in conclusion reached the billet she wanted to go : the university church. It had been built when the school first came to be, and since then, had gone through renovation after restoration to try and adapt the always-growing bookman consistency. Every Lord's Day, scholar had to be organized in shifts with sermons going on late into the night.

Reaching the social movement room access, she silently thanked God when she pulled on the handle and felt no restraints. Trying to hold on the flexible joint from squeaking, she opened it just wide enough to slide in and closed it behind her. The vast church service was drained silent and still, barely lit by the moon and virtuoso shining through the glass, though in a way, that made it even more beautiful. The air rich with the sense of smell of Holy Writ pages and infuriate long-since burned, she wiped some holy water on her forehead from the nearby watershed and walked down the long gangway.

Coming out past the church bench, she knelt before the titan crown of thorns on the back wall, the statue of Deliverer looking down at her while she clutched her own crucifix."Lord, please, if you can hear me, I need your service now more than ever. I… I don't what to do. I thought I had prepared myself for violence in fiat to join the Swiss Guard, but after today… please… turn over me strength."

"He won't answer you."

For the second time, Helena felt a vane pierce her essence, this one colder than the icicles that would hang outside her window in Ireland during the wintertime. She turned around, seeing Xavier moving down the aisle towards her.

"Xavier, what are you doing here ?"

"chase you. It seems I went a piffling too far when I crushed those three insects."

His voice was different from before. It was much deeper but very dry and even easygoing with certain words. It barely sounded human, and there was a power behind it, one that weighed down on Helena in way she had never before experienced. She wanted to step back but found her feet seemingly glued to the floor.

"You ? You killed them ? ! H-how ? Why ? !"

"I told you, didn't I ? I wanted to do something to convert Sister Olivia to spare you punishment. I'd say I did substantially than expected, considering I was alone at detention tonight.

Tell me, how does feel to pray for something and be ignored ? How does it feel to beg for something from God and have your desperation go unanswered ? I just don't understand why you human beings cling to hope when you have no reason to have it in the 1st place."He reached out and caressed her brass."I guarantee you, here in this"business firm of God ”, there is no one else here but me. God is not listening to you."

breakage free people of the weight holding her to that spot, capital of Montana stepped back and held out her cross."I don't know what you are, but no opposition of God will verbalize such sacrilege in forepart of me and in this holy place ! I've accepted Jesus Christ as my Jehovah and Savior and I know he will protect me !"

"Oh please, look at that jerky token you're holding, at the offend man nailed to that cross. Does he look like he is in any status to aid you ? To protect you from me ? You gooselike humans think that those hybridisation will keep you good, but it's the inverse. What you carry is the symbolisation of the miserable and defeated Son of God, dying like an animal in the wilderness with a conk out leg. I saw him go up on the hybridizing, I heard his yell of agony, and I saw the lance blade Pierce his chest of drawers. You carry with you a reminder of the disconsolate day of humankind, the day when even the mightiness of God was incapacitated against human rage. You think that crucifix will protect you, but really…"Xavier reached out and touched the rosary, causing it to mellow away and downfall to the ground as squirming centipedes."It just makes me stronger."

"You… you're the ogre, aren't you ?"

"Bless dear old Dad, but no. I'll give you a hint."

Xavier opened his mouth and stuck out his tongue, and even with only the moonlight shining through the church windows, the lot of three sixes was clear as day, like a brand.

"You're the Antichrist…"

"In the shape, and I've decided it's time to make my motility. These last two thousand long time have been fun, but I'm ready to start thinking about my future. There is a whole all-embracing world just waiting to be conquered."

He stepped towards her and Helena yelped as she felt an invisible personnel grab her wrists and obtain them behind her like handcuffs. She was then spun around and pulled to Xavier, pressed with her dorsum to his chest. He embraced her, running his hands across her supple eubstance. She whimpered as she felt him fondle her breasts with one hand and move south with the other.

"tone free to scream all you want, your phonation won't reach anyone. You know, I lied to you when I said I wanted to become Alexander Pope. That's too small, I'm ready to become the tycoon of this existence. Of course, I'll need a queen…"

He snapped his fingers and Helena gasped as she was suddenly basked in flames, her uniform being burned off her physical structure like flash cotton. It didn't hurt ; it felt more like a hot bathtub than actual fire. Had she been exposed to those same flames under natural portion, she would have suffered severe burns across her entire consistence. But while the flaming hadn't hurt her, they had touched her, not only destroying her uniform, but also burning away every hair on her body. From the neck down, she was essentially porcelain. Xavier never let go of her, not a undivided scorch being left on his dress.

"And I must say, I've seed to taking a liking to you. I find that fire in your centre rather charming, that fighting spirit. Not to mention this beautiful dead body of yours."

She shivered in humiliation, now feeling his palms on her bare build. He had one hired man on her bosom, squeezing her tightly but also using his digit to dig into the most sore spunk endings. Whether it was his experience with adult female or his demonic top executive, he was intentionally trying to kindle her and give away her to as practically concenter pleasure as possible. He moved his other hand down her flat belly, admiring her tranquil pelt. She clamped her thighs together, but with the slightest touch of his finger, he wrenched them apart as if there were hamper on her ankles. He traced the entranceway to her womanhood with his middle finger, savoring what was to derive.

"As my queen, you'll live a life of luxury. You'll formula the reality at my side, with your every desire being satisfied. You'll eat the fine food for thought, wear the most elegant apparel, and practically bathe in gold in jewels. At night, I'll make you moan like an opera house vocalizer as you have orgasm, after orgasm… after orgasm. All you have to do is assert your dedication to me."

She cried out as he ran his finger between the lips of her pussy, lightly stirring the lenient flesh before entering her. Helena had been taught that self-pleasure was one of the greatest Sin. She had never touched herself the way Xavier was touching her now, never probed her insides the way he was. She stood, completely lost as desecrate her, working his digit in and out of her ripe, jejune flower. She could feel it, the trespass of his fingers stimulating her and making her wet. But this wasn't the inaugural time she had felt this, and it was that closeness that made her regorge with dread.

‘ No ! Not again !'“ No ! I won't do it ! I'll never turn my backrest on God ! I'll never join you !"

While she tried to vocalise strong, her voice cracked and she whimpered from the undeniable pleasure being felt from him molesting her. His hand was slick with her wetness and she could sense driblet running down her inside thighs.

"Are you sure ? This is you finale chance ; become my queen or tolerate the consequences."

"I'd rather die than be your fagot !"

earreach her resolute vocalism, Saint Francis Xavier at maiden sighed in annoyance, but then began to laugh. Helena screamed in agony as she felt something burningly hot sear her skin. He had his knife pressed to her neck, and after a few moments he pulled away, with the same circuit of sixer branded onto her with her flesh smoking. radiance red lines stretched from the brand, encircling her before all disappearing into her skin.

Xavier released Helena and she fell to her articulatio genus, but before she could try to crawl away, he outstretched his hand and closed it. From his clinch finger's breadth, a coil of faint seemingly materialized, stretching down to her with a glowing hoop appearing around her neck. The two lights joined and she gasped as she felt Saint Francis Xavier's power weigh down on her. She wanted to hollo, but couldn't, as she felt like she was at the merchantman of the ocean, being crushed from every Angle with incomprehensible force. She looked up at him, realizing what he had just done. The coil of light was a tercet and the ring around her neck opening was a collar. He had just made her his property.

"You think that by denying me, I'll just let you go ? Oh no, matter are not that simple. The second I set my eyes on you, you lost your freedom. You lost the right hand to run away or to even die. If you will not be my female monarch, you will be my slave. Every column inch of your body now belongs to me. Your stallion universe is cipher more than a toy in the palm of my hand. At this very import, I could rape you with savagery never before seen and there would be nothing you could do to stop me. But don't worry, I won't take you like that. No, I'll bend you to my will until you beg me to rip away your virginity."He then pulled on her trine, forcing her up onto her knee joint with her sassing exposed. He lifted her Kuki-Chin, moving his thumb across her purse brim and then pressing down on her tongue. She wanted to pull in away, to push him back, but her whole trunk had gone limp."This leash will continue you from telling anyone about who I really am. Even if you try to write it down, that seal will arrest you."

"I'll never give in to you,"she hissed with tears streaming down her face.

"Oh, you will. But please continue to baulk, that makes it all the Sir Thomas More fun for me."





Chapter 2



Helena woke up with a scream, reaching up to the ceiling as if to grab a life line thrown to her. She was back in her bed but looked around fearfully for Xavier, finding only her touch on roommate.

"Are you ok ?"

"Yeah… I'm ok, just a bad dream."‘ After the day I had, it's no surprise that I would have some kind of nightmare.'

Seeking comfort, she turned to her bedside mesa to recover her rood-tree, but did not find it. Had it fallen in the night ? She reached under the bed and table but felt only the carpet. As she continued to list over, she felt something that made her feel like an ice sculpture. She had woken up in both bra and panties, so she was certain that the encounter with Xavier had been a dream ( considering he had burned them off her ), but as she shifted her legs, she could feel the voiced cotton wool pressed to her virgin prime. That's right… those flames had shaved her like a lamb.

She tried to swallow up the lump in her throat but something made it unmanageable, a pressure holding her on all sides of her neck, like a hand… or a collar. She could feel it under her skin, that invisible restraint that Saint Francis Xavier had put on her. It didn't look like any variety of material, but it was THERE. It was real. Everything that had happened last Nox was existent. Helena began to hyperventilate, feeling like she was still in his embrace, one of his hands being used to caress her chest and the other penetrating her slit.

"Sophie, there's something I need to enjoin you. Last night, I—"

Helena gagged as her throat closed with a stinging burn appearing on her tongue. She was unable to pass off and Sophie rushed over to see what was wrong. Her throat cleared after several arcsecond and Helena gasped for breath.

"What in God's name is going on with you lately ? ! And what were you saying about last night ?"

Helena turned to her, having never felt so helpless in all her life. She couldn't say her friend anything, and when she went to class, or even just breakfast, HE would be there.

"I… I, uh… lost my crucifix last night."

"Oh… well… I'm sorry to hear that. I could avail you look for it."

"No, I'll just look for it myself later. Let's go get breakfast."



Even with all of her fear and anxiety, Helena's appetite had returned with a vengeance and she shoveled down her breakfast like she was in an eating contest. Her friend all watched her, wondering what had happened to make her so ravenous. After returning from the kitchen with second gear, her face paled as she heard her friends mentioning the self-destruction from the previous day.

"What do you mean"unnatural"?"one of her friends asked Sophie.

"wellspring from what I heard, they all killed themselves in horribly gruesome ways. Supposedly, one them drowned himself in boiling piddle, another stabbed himself to dying, and the third gutted and then hanged himself."

All the girlfriend gasped in revulsion and crossed themselves, praying to God to protect them from whatever evil might have influenced the boy'deaths and to possess mercy on their souls. Helena stared at her food, no longer able to eat. If Saint Francis Xavier had really killed them, or made them pour down themselves, then what else was he open of ? Could he really be the Antichrist ? Was his coming a preindication of the Book of Revelation ? And could he really be in this room with her ?

‘ I need to be substantial and have my faith in God. I've spent my whole life training to join the Swiss sentry go and protect His sanctitude. I won't let this Devil-spawn scare me. With God on my side, he will never beat me. Lord, please grant me the military capability to fight this evil, to cat him from this holy metropolis. Let me be the carapace for this school day, let me be an legal instrument for your Maker will.'

Repeating those words over and over again to herself, she regained her confidence. She could do it. She could brook against this threat. She would not gift in.



Of course, the finisher she got to the classroom, the more nervous she felt. Xavier would surely be there. Would he arrive there before her ? After ? Or would they end up walking incline by side down the same hall ? She didn't know if she had the long suit to face him. She arrived at class, and stepping through the battlefront door, she felt her ticker halt. Xavier was at his desk, oculus closed and chin rested on his hired man, as if asleep. Just like before, he wore the Negroid coat of a priest but without the taking into custody, standing out from the former male educatee. She moved slowly past him, like a mouse trying to avoid waking a snoozing lion.

"Good morning, Helena."

He spoke the words, his voice sounding normal to everyone else in the elbow room, but to her, it was different, having that like commanding depth from the night before. There was more to it, though. It was as if in the microsecond between the give-and-take being vocalized and reaching her capitulum, time seemed to get along to a sudden crawl. She felt Xavier come up from behind her and snap up her by the sleeve with her clothes vanishing off her body. He ran his tongue up the length of her back, making her thrill as he sampled the taste of her quiet hide. He came up to her neck and then the binding of her ear, and just when she thought he was going to whisper something to her, the magic trick vanished and his Holy Scripture reached her.

A few people looked over, wondering what her reaction would be. capital of Montana's zealotry and chemical attraction for stirring up problem made her an uneasy somebody to get close to.

"G-good morning…"she mumbled, unable to even change by reversal and face him.

Her heart beating wildly, she reached her desk and sat down, resting her forefront and quietly praying for strength.



The day continued on without anything foreign occurring. All of the classes were normal and went by simply. Sister Olivia was brutal as common, though she did let Helena off with a monition when she caught her castle in Spain. She had to inquire if Olivia was doing to out of the goodness of her heart or if the master had told her to go light. Either way, the reprieve was squeamish. Xavier didn't say anything to her for the rest of the day, never even looked at her. What was going to happen ?



Helena stood in the university schooltime provision computer memory, looking at the plastic jewellery box with jitteriness. Along with notebooks, pencils, and all manner of tools a scholar would need, the entrepot sold rosaries and other spiritual talisman. The one that Helena was looking at was a palm with the Triquetra symbol¬–the lap entwined into a three-sided grommet, also known as the 3 mile. It was a Gaelic take on the holy place Trinity, with the three recess representing the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. Normally she would throw gotten another crucifix for the one that Xavier destroyed, but she had to believe what he told her about it. It did make sense, the Antichrist would only originate secure against the symbol of his opposition tortured and executed. If she was going to fend off this monster, she couldn't give him anything to use.

The entirely understanding why she was hesitating to buy it was because of its line. It was Celtic language, deriving from her homeland and still popular there. She had farseeing since abandoned her culture and her past. If she were to wear this, it would have in mind giving in to everything she had turned her cover on when she left home.

‘ No, I can't let my feel of home get in the way of this.'

She stormed over to the cashier and slammed the transparent box on the counter."I'll select it."



Helena was lying in bed, reading the Holy Writ. She felt safe, each turn of the pages acting as like an hearable pulse that shook away her worries. Hanging around her neck opening was her three necklace, the weight and influence it new to her when compared to her old crucifix, but comforting nonetheless. Nearby, Sophie was sitting at her dorm room desk, working on homework. A flash jibe of her school text told her that she had gotten it all done.

"kudos Deliverer, it's finished. Ugh, that was brutish !"she groaned while stretching.

"Yeah, male parent Samuel doesn't make algebra any easy for us."

"I can't wait for the weekend, I need to slow down after all of this work."

For the first off time since yesterday, Helena laughed."You say that every week."

Their teeth brushed and dismay clock set, the two girls said their eventide prayers and went to bed.



Of all affair, it was an attempt to yawn that woke up Helena, and the realization that she couldn't opened her mouth. Her eyes bolted open and she tried to sit up, but she couldn't move from her spot. Her integral consistency was paralyzed, as if she were under anesthesia. She was incompetent of even flexing the muscle in her consistency or moving her natural language. With tears in her eyes, she tried to call out to Sophie, but her roomie ignored her. That pitiful whimper was all she could do. An ominous phantasm appeared in the recession of the room and from it appeared Saint Francis Xavier. He wasn't wearing any clothes and he was erect. He slowly stepped towards Sophie, licking his sass in lustful hunger. Helena tried to cry, but only produced a shrill hum.

"Helena, can you restrain it down ?"her friend grumbled.

lean over her bed, Xavier grabbed Sophie by the pharynx and squeezed. Shaken awake, Sophie screamed and flailed her tree branch, but he held her tightly and climbed on top of her. Releasing her throat, he grabbed her articulatio radiocarpea and held them up to the headboard. Appearing out of thinly air, a couple of bond locked on and whomp her to the bed. Her throat free, Sophie screamed as loud as she could, but her voice merely bounced off the rampart of the room, as if they were inside a bank vault.

‘ Is he using he powers to keep her articulation from escaping ? Will anyone be able to hear her ?'

"I just know that audio. Go ahead and keep screaming."

"capital of Montana ! Save me !"

"Oh, she can't help you. She's just here to watch as I turn you into a intermit toy !"

Saint Francis Xavier then placed his hand on her legs and lines of blackamoor ribbon appeared as if growing from his palm. The threads wrapped around her mortise joint and truss them to the back of her thighs, then wrapped around her knees and pulled them apart, putting her on display. Saint Francis Xavier laughed to himself as he ran his hand across her body.

"I know this is EC, but this"all natural"thing is a turn off."

He snapped his digit and Helena closed her eyes, momentarily blinded by a bonfire of fire erupting from Sophie's bed. It was the Saame flaming Xavier had used on her, but for some rationality, Sophie gave a bloodcurdling scream as if she was being burned at the stake. Why did it hurt Sophie so much more than than capital of Montana ? The flames vanished, revealing the bed and Sophie completely unharmed. Her apparel and every hair from the neck down had been burned away. While her skin was undamaged, she cried and moaned in botheration, feeling like she had suffered third-degree burns.

"Why are you doing this ?"she whimpered.

"Because it's just so easy."

Xavier held out his hand behind him and a with child crossbreeding flew into his hand, having originally hung above the threshold. Cackling, he turned it around in his hand, holding the shortsighted end so it was like a dagger. He pressed the early end against her vagina and Sophie began thrashing.

"No ! Please ! Anything but that !"

Ignoring her pleading and the resulting screech, Xavier forced the cross cryptical inside her, violating her with the symbol of her faith. Helena had never heard anyone cry like that, that mix of pain and chagrin. Oh God, was Xavier going to do that to her as well ? There had to be something she could do, some way to serve her friend ! She put all her lastingness into moving, but it was like she was trapped in concrete. She wanted to at least open her mouthpiece, but it was like she had used superglue for mouthwash.

Xavier pulled the hybrid out and crouched down, watching the rip of her torn hymen dribble out. He ran his tongue between the lips of her pussy, lapping up the profligate as if it were love. Helena watched in horror, sickened by this lusus naturae's putrefaction but not surprised. He was the Antichrist ; of course he would have a hungriness for her virgin blood. As he continued licking, Sophie's reaction changed. What Helena had thought to be sobs of pain were becoming drawers of stimulation, with tears continuing to pour from her eyes as she whimpered with each flick of his tongue. Between her legs, Saint Francis Xavier was playing her like a saxophone, licking up every sweet drop of her nectar and teasing her sassing with his own, while his tongue slithered back and onward inside her. He moved up an column inch and put all of his focus on her vertical clit, stimulating her in mode she never thought possible. Sophie's modest whine became black moans as he sucked on the humble nub and twirled his clapper around it. He even began fingering her, sliding back and forth effortlessly with her sleeve becoming to a greater extent and more slippery by the sec.

Without even realizing it, Helena was no longer watching in just horror, but also in interest. She had heard about this kind of thing,"oral sex"as it was called. Did it really palpate that good ? No, no ! She couldn't let herself be enticed by such fearful sine ! How could she even think of such things while her Friend was being raped ! But she again relapsed as another scream was released, this one making her shake. She had heard it before as a child, coming from her mom's room when she had visitant over. Had Sophie… just had an orgasm ? Sophie certainly thought so, as she was trying to enshroud her face while crying newly tears.

Xavier sat up and laughed."Why are you crying ? You have no need to sense shame. You are nothing more than an animal after all ; a lowly, miserable fauna that spends its cosmos searching for pleasure. God isn't here to adjudicate you, so discover your true nature and love this."

He leaned down and began sucking on her breasts, again making her whimper from unwanted sexual bliss. He moved back and Forth, painting the succulent hills with his tongue, then securing his lips around her nipples and pulling upwards.

"You're skin is so soft, Sophie. It's only right that I taste it."

His head then darted forward and he joined his back talk with hers. She tried to resist him, squirming and turning her face from side to side, but he grabbed the back of her head and stopped her. He infiltrated her with his knife, licking every street corner of her mouthpiece. This was her maiden kiss, and it was Daniel Chester French. When she didn't reciprocate, Xavier grabbed one of her breasts and squeezed brutally hard, making her scream until at stopping point giving in. It was a half-assed endeavor, but she began kissing him back, even sending her tongue into his mouth. All the while Helena watched them, and once or twice, she shuddered as he would bet directly at her, staring into her eyes.

He sat back up and kneeled between her spread legs, resting his cock on the sass of her pussy.

"Please, God…"she cried.

"You think God will help you ? You're wrong. nobody can help you. nobody can save you. I am going to consume you now and nix will stop me. Your God isn't here."

Guiding the nous between the mouth, he grabbed her shank and forced himself into her. Sophie cried out in physical and excited agony, but not as garish as when he violated her with the cross. She could feel him inside her, his humanity barreling inside her untouched scratch. He buried himself inside her up to the groundwork, pulled out, and then slammed into her again. With hundred of practice session, he got into his well-used calendar method of birth control and began thrusting like a rodeo bull, slamming against the entrance to her womb with enough violence to stool her cry. He leaned over, supporting himself with arms.

Sophie refused to look at him, feeling his hot breathing spell on her case."Helena…"she begged, turning to her friend.

Helena could do naught but sentinel as her booster was raped without mercy, Xavier using her body as his own personal sex toy. She cried with her, ineffective to even afford her mouth and say something. It went on like that for another fifteen minute, Xavier never having to view his breath. At last he stopped, shivering with a beast grin on his side and making Sophie whine in shame.

"Can you feel it ? Feel all of the seed I just sprayed into your womb ? You're null but a pathetic cum dumpster, a rag for me to wipe off my tool with after I fill you up with my semen."

Both women thought that he would finish then, but the bedevil continued. For another two hours, he raped her almost around-the-clock, hammering her with savage force play and ejaculating into her over and over again with reserves beyond the limits of normal humans. Several times, Sophie would give a tearful moan from a forcefully induced orgasm, which would throw Xavier give a stentorian laugh of subjection. The only clock time he really stopped was to climb up to her face and force his cock into her mouthpiece, making her drink up the mix of his come and her pussy juice.

At last, with an 60 minutes before dawn, he climbed up off her. Sophie's pussy was bruised and battered with a immense puddle of semen beneath her. Her interior had been pumped full of his cum, slowly draining out of her. Her legs were bloody and lined with cuts from the bite of the telegram he restrained her with. Her look was red and swollen from all the bout she had cried, her vocalization hoarse from the hr of screaming.

stretching, Xavier gave one final laugh."That was fun, I'll see you both later."

He snapped his digit and the conducting wire binding Sophie disappeared and Helena felt her paralysis wane. Even while devoid, she couldn't move. Her body was devoid of intensity, as if she were drugged. She and Sophie did nothing but close their eye and purport to sleep.



"Sophie ! Sophie ! Wake up !"

"Huh ? What's going on ?"

The alarm was ringing, and as soon as she heard it, Helena woke up and bolted to her friend's bed.

"Are you ok ? Are you hurt ? seed on, we have to get you to the infirmary !"

"What are you talking about ? I'm fine !"

"Fine ? ! Don't you remember what happened concluding dark ? !"

Sophie looked at her, a look of annoyance mixed with a tot up lack of patience."capital of Montana, did you have another incubus ?"

Helena stared at her, wide eyed. Standing there, she realized that Sophie didn't have any scar or signs of her violation. She staggered back, falling onto her bed."Yeah, I guess I did…"

"For the beloved of God, you need to mouth with one of priests and confess something."

"I don't know if any priest can help me with what I have…"



Helena stood in a hallway overlooking the school sports field. She had a free period, while out of doors Sophie and several other pupil were running lap covering in gym social class. cipher Helena had seen since waking up told her that her supporter had been harmed in any way, even any mark that she had noticed what Xavier's flames… had done to her trunk. Had it really just been a nightmare ? Was her fear blurring her sense of reality ?

"Did you enjoy the display ?"

The susurration in her ear transport Helena spinning around, finding herself staring at Xavier with that same evil smirk on his face.

"So that was real ? You really did that to Sophie ? !"

"Oh, the way I've been limping all morning should tell you that. I'm still completely drained."

"You're pure evil,"she hissed.

A savage gleam to his eye, Xavier grabbed her wrist joint and slammed her against the window, his lips again to her ear."Now that's not true up, even I have a fall of decency. After all, I did efface her store and restore her soundbox to its archetype consideration. I even gave her back her virginity. There is absolutely no validation in the worldly concern that I raped her."

Biting her lip, Helena brought up her knee to try and thrash him in the groin, but before the strike could connect, she felt her strength vanish as if all of her tendons had been severed. Around her neck, her apprehension was glowing and the end of the aery tether was wrapped around his fingers.

"Oh, bad lady friend. I'll have to penalize you for that."

He turned her around, making her facial expression out the window. She could see Sophie down below, sitting on the grass with her Friend, all of them panting and laughing while emptying their water bottles.

"Look at her, so ingenuous. She remembers nothing of how I brutalized her, how I tore away her virginity with that cross, how I raped her for hours and emptied myself into her womanhood. I said to her last night that she had become my personal cum dumpster, well I've decided I'm going to preserve her around. When I get bored and long to feel the flesh of a woman, I think I'll spook into your room and put on a display for you. I wonder which would be more nurse, to let her remember every scene so that she can spend the days dreading my arriver, or to heal her and wipe her memory board whenever I'm done with her, so that every dark, she gets to get the revulsion of some stranger coming into her room and taking her Christian sexual abstention, to lose her virginity to her rapist over… and over… and over again."

"I won't let you hurt her, I'll find a way to stop you !"

"Oh, you've done enough already. Don't you realize why I'm doing this ? It's because she's YOUR roommate. You dragged her into this by being a part of her world."

"You're just trying to play a trick on me, I won't give in !"

Xavier yanked on her trinity, pulling her back against him. She clawed at her throat, gasping for air.

"I honestly prefer you don't, that would be too boring. That fire in your middle, that rebellious spirit… that is what drew me to you. Pray to God to protect you, try and shield your friends. I want you to rebel against me. I want you to keep Leslie Townes Hope animated and dream of a day when this collar with be broken. Hope is the opinion that things will modify, that even the most horrible situation will come to an end. mass cling to trust because they have no choice but to consider that they can outlive their Hell or that something will chance to change all the rules of the game. But every time the sun rises on their bleak world, every time they feel the strike of the whip or nightclub when someone was supposed to arrest their tormentor's mitt, that hope turns on them.

I want you to go on hoping, because that will make your suffering all the more terrible. Every metre I crush your Hope, you will be overwhelmed by brokenheartedness, by dashing hopes, by abandonment and even betrayal by God and the world around you. contact for the sun, my small flower, so that I may prune you and beam you falling back to terra firma. Wait for someone to add up and rescue you, so that every clock time you feel my skin senses, you realize that you are all alone. Make this a splendid and everlasting battle of wills, clear me contend to win your heart."He grasped her leash necklace and held it up to her look."livelihood this close, so that you can memorise again and again how useless it is."

He then vanished, leaving Helena to fall to her stifle, her pharynx sore and her body weak.

‘ Don't cry, don't you dare cry,'she told herself, feeling tears hanging from her lashes.



Having left capital of Montana, Xavier was in a sinister humour. He was looking for someone, using his powers to track her, and as circumstances would give birth it, she was alone. Timing it perfectly, he rounded a corner just as a little girl did. She was fifteen, small for her age, with unforesightful brown hair and a fragile look to her. She had been carrying several books and paper, and bumping into him, she fell and everything dropped into a mess.

"I'm sorry !"she squeaked, getting down and frantically trying to pull out everything together.

"No, no, it's my fault. I should hold watched where I was going better."Getting down on one genu, he helped her foregather her Scripture and papers."Oh, I recognize you ! I saw you in the cafeteria the day before yesterday,"he said cheerfully.

She looked up at him and her cheek turned red. The lastly time she had seen him, he smiled and winked at her."You… remember me ?"

"Of course. How could I bury those middling center of yours ?"

Not used to flattery, she ducked her brain and tried to contain her nerves. She wasn't even picking up papers anymore.

"I've Xavier Michaels, and I see you are…"he picked up a homework naming."Lily Traiton, a beautiful name."The worksheet he had retrieved had already been graded and it was dotted with red marks."Having trouble with stoichiometry ?"he asked, looking down through the problems.

"Give that back !"she cried out in superfluity. He gave it to her and she stood up, all of her possessions in a messy pile in her weapons system."Thank you,"she said nervously with her typeface downcast.

"I could help you."

She looked up at him."What ?"

"I remember stoichiometry being the rack up part about chemistry, but it's not too bad once you figure it out. I could tutor you if you'd like."

She averted her gaze, less nervous than before, but now tactual sensation disgrace."Why would someone like you help person like me ?"

Xavier put his hired hand on the top of her head, making her look up at him with eyes total of wonder. His smile was warm and variety."Because something tells me you've always been afraid to ask for assistant. take heed, I'll be in the library today at 6:00. If you'd like some help, come find me."



Just as Xavier had planned, Lily came to recover him in the library. They were sitting at an isolated table in the box of the subroutine library, where no one would bother them. They had finished Lily's chemistry preparation and now he was checking it over.

"Very good, I can't see any problems. You did a swell job with this."

Lily was trying to hide a bashful smile while she squirmed in her seat, unsure of what to do when complimented."T-thank you."

"I'm glad to help you. I've definitely found that the work at this schooltime is difficult. Do you like it here ?"

She lost her smile and turned away."I don't know."

"wellspring we get to go home for a few weeks for summer break, just withstand out for a month and you can spend some time at home."

Lily brought her hand up to her rima oris as if to chew her nails, but was really hiding away behind it."This school is my home."

A moment of secrecy passed between them.

"I understand."She looked up at him and saw the Saami form smile as when they met in the Asaph Hall, but with sadness motley in."I know that this school day still acts as a family for Thomas Kid to experience no other home to go to. I'm sorry if I made you uncomfortable."

"It's ok, my parents left me here when I was nine."
She covered her mouth in the Leslie Townes Hope she could stop the Scripture from coming out, but they had already been spoken. Why would she say that ? She had never told anyone that !

Xavier held his paw out to her."I'm sorry. Nobody, especially a girlfriend as Henry Sweet as you, deserves to be abandoned like that. I won't make the Same mistake they did."

"Do you really mean that ?"He nodded and Lily slowly outstretched her small hand and rested it on Saint Francis Xavier's thenar."Thank you."



Helena stood before the doors of the university church, trying to work up the braveness to pertain the handles. It was in here that Saint Francis Xavier had revealed himself as the Antichrist and placed that choker on her. To her, this church had lost the tactile property of trade protection, as well perhaps as all churches. But there was someone here, someone who may be able to help. Pushing aside her fears, she opened the room access and stepped inside. At the end of the church, by the ambo, a priest stood while facing a group of elementary school scholarly person, pointing out different aspects of the social system and giving them a mechanical sympathy. He was Father Hauser, a unseasoned priest, other mid-thirties, and at this shoal he was a prof of architecture, namely churches as to be expected. He was also a good friend of Helena.

Seeing her step into the church, he grinned and waved her over. A nervous smile, she approached and stood next to him in front line of the young children.

"Boys and girls, this is one of my best students, Helena O'Connor. She has a noble itinerary before her, one that was handed to her by God, but I would be lying if I said I wasn't disappointed. You always had brilliant imagination for cathedral, you could ingest been one of the smashing designer in Catholic history,"he beamed. He then looked at the children."Now that I think about it, on a day as beautiful as today, not even a church is good office to preserve you all. We'll end this example, go out and love the cracking architecture in the existence : the world that God created for us."

The Brigham Young bookman cheered at the prospect of getting out early, and as they swarmed out into the sun, Hauser turned to Helena and hugged her."It's been too long since we finally spoke, how have you been ?"

"Oh, uh… I've been ok,"she mumbled, suddenly more nervous than before, but comforted to take in the care of someone she so respected.

"Come, take a seat. Normally when you come to me, it's because you did something bad and need a Confession. William Tell me, how many sinner did you punish this time ?"

He sat down on the pew and Helena sat with him, but she couldn't make eye tangency. Her palms were sweaty and she was wringing her skirt.

"Uh, none. It's not about that. It's… it's something different."

"What is it ?"

She looked at him, her eyes trembling with fear."Everyone in this school is in danger."

The calmness on beginner Hauser's face vanished."What do you mean ?"

Helena could feel the shoe collar beginning to awaken. If she was right, then if she tried to reveal Xavier's hole-and-corner like she had with Sophie, the SEAL would fill up her throat and stop her from oral presentation. But perhaps, if she chose her Book very carefully, it wouldn't be triggered.

"Someone¬— ''

Helena's throat tightened, cutting her off. She broke out into a coughing fit, struggling to breath.

"Helena !"Hauser exclaimed, trying to keep her from falling over.

Her throat relaxed but she could separate the brand could have done worse. That was a admonition. She couldn't cite Xavier even ambiguously.

"I'm ok, just allergies."

"capital of Montana, what were you saying about everyone in school day being in risk ?"

She took a moment to think, trying to descend up with a way to fool the brand. ‘ Maybe I don't have to tell him, maybe I can tell apart the Truth by lying.'“ utmost night, I had a dream. It was more than a dream, I'm certain beyond doubtfulness that it was sent to me by God. There is going to be a war."

"What kind of war ?"

Helena glanced up at the magnanimous crucifix on the back wall of the Christian church."A war that will… show… the accuracy. Father Hauser, everyone in the school is in danger."

She then got to her foot and began hurriedly walking down the aisle.

"Helena, waiting !"She stopped and looked back at Hauser."Don't go, we need to talk about this."

"I'm sorry, Father, but my succeeding social class is about to start. If I say anything more, I'll be late. Do you realise ? I can't tell you anything else right now because of class."

Leaving the priest bewildered but concerned, she rushed out of the church.



The student stared at the incoming to the school, deep in thought. He was a senior, but he had been gone for a spell. His haircloth was long and unkempt, his shirt was undone with rolled up sleeves, and he even had a tattoo on his cervix. To strangers, he looked like nothing Sir Thomas More than a punk that didn't belong in a hard-and-fast Catholic school, but above all, he was a man of faith, and the scowl he wore was one of Stoicism. He had finally come back to schooltime after taking attention of business concern back home, but now he was hesitant to ill-treat onto the premises.

"There's something evil here."





Chapter 3



"Your teachers sure enough weren't felicitous about you not coming in. You were supposed to be back for class yesterday. Did things back home take farsighted than expected ?"

Father Hauser was in his office, pouring a cup of tea for a student. He was a senior, taller and more than muscular than others in his grade, and while he had gamey form, he was often punished for his disregard of dress codification and proper appearance. His longsighted tomentum was unkempt, his shirt a mickle, and he had a bandana around his head. He took the cup of tea but sat it down on the table beside him.

"Not exactly, I just didn't quite feel comfortable coming back to school. I still don't look comfortable here."

"What do you mean ?"

"Father, has… has anything strange been going on ?"

"Such as… ?"

"I'm not certain, but when I came here yesterday… something felt faulty to me. I stood at the ingress to the campus and I had the impression that I had to sour around and leave."

Sitting behind his desk, Father Hauser leaned back in his chair."Was this like the other meter ? Did it feel like the investigations ?"

"very much worse. Normally when I come to a scene, I can feel something watching me, always one or at nigh a fistful. I can feel their mien and their desire to keep me out. Here, it's like I'm being ignored but I still feel the evil. There is something in this school, and while it isn't mindful of who I am, the weightiness of its presence is more acute than anything I've ever felt."

"Thane, do you really believe there is something at this schoolhouse ? A spirit ? A poltergeist ? A demon ?"

"None of those. This is something new."

"And you're sure ?"

"Absolutely."

Once again, Hauser leaned back in his hot seat, deep in thought.

"You know something, don't you ?"Thane asked.

"A few days ago, there were three suicides in the city. They weren't our students, but it was very unusual. They were performed simultaneously at different position and in very grim ways. Then yesterday, a student came and told me about a pipe dream she had of a coming war. She told me that everyone in school was in danger."

"Who was she ? What was her epithet ?"

"Thane, do you really think I can tell you that ? I don't want you bothering her. She's clearly stressed and I want her to be able to put this whole thing behind her. I don't know what sort of dream she had, but if it really was just a pipe dream, then it's well that she leave it."

The uneasy student sighed."All right hand, I understand. Just please keep back a outlook for anything unusual."

"I will, as soon as you get to class."



"What did you want to let the cat out of the bag to me about ?"

Saint Francis Xavier was facing Lily, the two of them standing in the spook behind the school middle school. The small girl was even more neural than before, but she seemed less doleful.

"You said you wouldn't abandon me, right ?"

He gave her a bright smile, one that warmed her essence."Of course of study I would never abandon you. You're too cute to me to ever leave you behind."

"There's something I really postulate to differentiate you. Xavier… I… I l-lo…"

She turned away from him with her hands over her face, overwhelmed with plethora. He stepped forward and lifted her chin, forcing her to look up at him."Relax, you can tell me anything."

He put his other arm against the wall behind her, sealing her in.

"Xavier, I l-love you,"she murmured with a blush of fear on her cute expression.

Xavier worked to oppress a wicked smile. ‘ She's even easygoing than I thought. I originally figured it would look at at to the lowest degree two hebdomad for her to progress this far. Hell, I probably won't even need to use any major power to shape her into the perfect little slave.'

Faking bashful surprise, he looked away while pretending to express joy nervously."Wow, really ? No girl has ever told me that before, especially one as pretty as you."

That compliment sealed the deal.

"Yes, I really jazz you. You're the commencement person who's ever been nice to me. When I was with you, I felt for the first time in my life that I wasn't being a burden to anyone."

"Well, to be honest, I love you too. I fell for you the instant I looked at you and saw those undimmed, beautiful eyes. You have such a soft and aristocratical someone. I want to spend the rest of my living with you."

Lily wiped away tears of joy."Really ? Then we can be together ?"

"Of course, but we'll have to be careful. Dating is strictly forbidden here and we can't get caught. It will be a occult love life, realise ?"

In his mind, Xavier was cackling at the flavor of felicity on her look. A secret dearest ? Even to him it sounded ridiculous.

"Yes, I understand ! I'll hold back it secret !"

"Ok, but if we're going to be together, we need to set some linguistic rule. They'll avail protect us and make sure we can be together forever."

She nodded eagerly, as if not even hearing what he said.

"commencement rule : You have do everything I tell you without question. We can't be in a human relationship if I don't have your complete and tot up trustingness. You do trust me, don't you ?"

"Of line I trust you ! I'll do anything you ask me !"

He rubbed the top of her psyche."I know you will, because you're such a good female child. The back prescript is that you can't public lecture to anyone unless I give you permit. Other mass won't empathise our special bond, so we can't let them get close. Do you realise ? If anyone were to incur out about us, we wouldn't be allowed to be together. At this school, all we have is each former, nobody else."

She ate it up, willing to tally to anything in return for some fight of affectionateness. He then got down on one knee, but never dropping below her eye level. Reaching out, he placed his hands on her cheeks.

"The tertiary rule is simple, we have to be intimate each other more anyone else possibly could. cypher on this earth will ever love you as much as I do, just like I know cipher could ever love me as much as you do, understand ?"

She nodded and he took a instant to wipe away more tears of joy. He then changed his tone of voice, putting on the façade of desperation."And the fourth rule is that if you break any of the other rules, you'll motivation to be disciplined. You have to adopt the prescript, no topic what, so if you break them, I'll be forced to penalize you. I don't want to make to punish you ; it would break my philia. Please, I beg you, don't force me to do it. Do you sympathize ?"

She again nodded, the slightest twitch of uneasiness in her eyes at the quotation of punishment, but her marrow easily convinced. She had to never break the rules. She couldn't countenance herself to be so cruel as to work Saint Francis Xavier punish her.

"Good, then how about we consummate the human relationship ?"

daze flashed across her grimace."What ?"

"Well we know that we're going to get marry someday, so we might as well make love now."

She looked around nervously."You mean… here ?"

"wellspring we can't do it in your room or mine, not with our roommates always around. We have to be cagy about where we do it so that we're not discovered. Besides, wouldn't it just be so lovely ? To satisfy our adherence outside, the wise air to our pelt ? We're doing what nature intended us to do, so doesn't it seem the most accommodate that our first time be out in nature instead of in some dark sleeping room ? We could do it here in the cool shade or out in the light and feel the warmness of the sun on our interlace bodies."

He could tell he had won her over, but she was still very hesitant. She was wringing her skirt, unable to look at him."I… I don't know how to make making love,"she soft softly.

Xavier smiled and again rubbed the top of her foreland."Don't concern, I know how it's supposed to be done. I'll show you the way ; just do whatever I tell you and don't resist anything. starting time thing's first, read off your dress and let me see that beautiful body of yours."

Trembling like a leaf but desperate to hold open Xavier felicitous, she unbuttoned her blouse and pulled off her doll. He then took the next stride for her, sliding her panties down her smooth ramification and unfastening her bra. While she was scrawny for her age, she was showing signs of growing, with a small patch of pubic pilus above her slit and small-scale B-cup knocker. Her skin was like the flesh of a ripe peach, porcelain T. H. White and as soft as bloom petal. She tried to hide herself, not from Xavier, but from the man around them.

"You are so gorgeous,"he said as he kissed her hand.

The trace of his lips to her mild skin relaxed her and she allowed her muscles to untwist. Down on one human knee, he traced his fingers around her bright pink ring of color, making her shiver.

"Your pap are very medium erogenous zone. Do you know what that means ? It means that they provide sexual pleasure when stimulated."

He then began to kiss her chest, taking time to rag her small buds with his glossa. Lily leaned against the brick wall behind her, panting from the blissful sense experience of such sexual contact. Whichever nipple he wasn't sucking on, he pinched with his finger's breadth to make her whine. He came up and started kissing her, showing her how to move her brim and touching her lingua with his. With their tongues wrapped around each other, he placed his mitt between her ramification and rubbed her Virgo the Virgin logic gate with his ovolo. She wanted to push his deal away, suddenly feeling scared as things progressed, but she obeyed Xavier and allowed him to tease the soused sass. He inserted his thumb into her, making her whimper with the alien experience. He moved back and away inside her, loosening her up and making her altogether body flare with a fever of foreplay. It was when he started rubbing her clitoris that her voice really began to leak out.

"This is your clitoris. It's incredibly sensitive, and if I touch it enough, it'll make you have an orgasm, otherwise known as"cumming ”. Are you quick ?"

"Ready for what ?"

Instead of answering, Xavier slipped his index and middle finger into her, struggling to fit them in so mingy a puss. Lily released a stifled moan and Saint Francis Xavier's effort changed, now becoming rapid and indifferent. He was jamming his fingers deep inside her at frantic f number while using his ovolo to form her clit like the action release of a videogame controller. She leaned on him, gagging from the overcome sensation. With all of her will power, she held onto Saint Francis Xavier's neckband with her dentition, trying not to let her uncontrollable moaning dodging. Xavier continued his rape on her pussycat, fingering her so difficult and fast that she raised one leg to try and lesson the extreme genius. He grabbed her early leg and lifted her off the flat coat, putting her whole weight on his manus as he pumped his fingers in her like the firing pin of an uzi. Her body was trembling from the force of his poke, her tiny ass jiggling with her inside second joint wet from her spilling wetness.

At last, she gave the signifying moan that she had achieved her first coming. Wave of pleasure swept through her, filling her mind with fireworks while every muscularity simultaneously convulsed. She collapsed on his shoulder, panting like a marathon runner. He sat her down on the ground, leaning her against the brick bulwark. While he waited for her to watch her breathing place, he licked his fingers clean.

"Your fingers are so big,"she whined as he kissed her neck.

"Oh, you are in for a big surprise."

He then stood up and unbuckled his bloomers, letting his cock jump out like a springboard. She stared at it with across-the-board eyes, having never seen an real penis in her life. To her it was terrifyingly large. What was he going to do with it ?

"Now for the next moral, viva voce sex. This is my putz and I want you to wet-nurse on it. Think of it as a big all-day sucker. Can you do that for me ?"She stared at it in precariousness, ineffectual to resolve."Put your hand on it and stroke it first, just to get used to it."

Her small-scale helping hand palpitation, she slowly reached up and wrapped her fingers around his fellow member. The spirit of it was almost scarey to her, both the incredible heat it seemed to leave off and the pulsating muscles beneath the skin. She moved her bridge player back and Forth River, using that touch to familiarize herself with it.

"Ok, now bring your face up close to it."

Looking up him for confirmation, she leaned forward and he rubbed the chief against her back talk, smearing them with precum. It felt so hot to her, like it would actually burn her. He put it between her rim, letting her kiss it.

"Open your rima oris and guide in as much as you can. Whatever you do, don't let your dentition soupcon it."

She opened her mouth wide and he slid it in, taking his time to rub the head against her tongue. She closed her lips around it and he slowly pushed it in until she started to gag.

"There you go. Doesn't it sense good to possess that in your mouth ? Now start moving your head back and Forth River. Suck on it like a vacuum cleaner, use your tongue and cheeks."

Desperate to obey, she began bobbing her principal while using the soft parts of her mouth to pleasure him. He sighed with a smile as she diligently worked, her confidence and skill rising with each passing second. He put his hired man on her pass, breathing heavily from the drive of the young woman.

"You're such a estimable girl. Now let's see just how deep we can get it in."

Holding the sides of her psyche, he pushed himself in to her throat. Immediately she tried to drive him off her, feeling her gag physiological reaction firing up and trying to expel the mass.

"No, don't fight it. You're supposed to choke on it. Just relax your throat and let it happen."

Tears were streaming down her expression and saliva was pouring from her take down lip and making a mess on her breasts. He managed to swallow up himself in all the way, with his testicles resting on her mentum. Lily looked like she was about to authorize out, wordlessly whining that she couldn't hint. He at last pulled out of her, letting her take a desperate breathing place of air, then smeared his hammer across her face and put it back in her mouth. Knowing that she couldn't disobey him, she powered through with the bout and spittle drying off her face.

"Ok, I think I'm about to cum. open your back talk and stick your natural language out."

glad to induce it out of her throat, she opened wide while he stroked himself, breaking the seal of his coming. The first gear snapshot of semen went across her face, shocking her, and the second and third covered her tongue. The second she closed her mouth, she shuddered in repulsion and tried to spit it out, but Xavier stopped her.

"No, swallow it all. Do you know what is ? That's the liquid var. of my honey for you. Are you really going to just spit it out ?"

Her eyes watering, she gave in and forced it down her throat, feeling like she had just swallowed a spoon of salty honey. He then wiped the semen off her face and held her handwriting out to her. Having developed an inherent aptitude for obedience, she started licking his hand clean like a cat, making sure that every final stage spermatozoon ended up in her mouth.

"You're doing perfect, just to be expected from the man's scoop girlfriend. Now onto the main dish : intercourse."

"What's that ?"

Xavier motioned to his re-hardening humanness."I'm going to put this inside of you. What I did with my digit, that was just practice."

fearfulness filled her at the prospect of such an act. That big thing was going to go inside her ? !"I can't do it, it's too big ! I'm sorry, but it just won't be able to fit."

Xavier turned away from her and sighed."I shouldn't be surprised. This kind of thing is for mature adults and you're just a little kid. I guess you and I can't be together after all. I'll just have to wait four or five years until you can cover it."

Lily scrambled to her feet."No ! Please ! I can do it ! Please don't go !"

Xavier smiled."That's my girl. Ok, sprain to the rampart and crook over with your ramification spread. Put your hands on the wall.

Getting into stance, she shivered as Saint Francis Xavier stood behind her and picked her up by her pelvic arch, needing to do so due to the divergence in their heights. With one arm wrapped around her, he used his discharge helping hand to penetrate her. Lily whined as the muscular multitude pushed through her lips and entered her eubstance. It was so big compared to her that she thought it was going to rip her apart. Xavier didn't hesitate to rupture her hymen, simply pushing himself until he was buried inside her up to the Qaeda. She was so tight around him, her tiny body struggling to conciliate his rooster. Lily was pushing against the wall with tears running down her face. She couldn't appearance Xavier any impuissance. She had to prove she loved him.

Loving the feel of wearing yet another deflowered girl like a condom, Xavier chuckled to himself and pulled out, letting her Virgin pedigree dripping off the shaft of his dick. Then force back into her, making her yip, and then just as quickly pulled out. He began pumping her with a unbendable but building rhythm, slamming his humanness against the entrance to her uterus, pulling out, and then repeating. With every thrust, Lily gave a small cry of painful sensation, but with the passing moment, that pain became mixed with pleasure. Their position was awkward and soon had to be reworked.

Saint Francis Xavier had Lily pressed against the wall like he was arresting her, holding her off the ground with one of her legs raised so that he had promiscuous accession. She could smell the mortar in the wall, and her nipples were chaffing against the frigidness brick. Was this was love was supposed to sense like ? Did everyone do it this way ? Getting mounted from behind with their fount against a wall ? No, she couldn't let herself mean like that. Xavier loved her, he told her so. Besides, he was the only one that loved her ; she had to call back that. She had no one but him.

Eventually the position further devolved, Xavier now holding Lily like a wheelbarrow, continuing to violate her modest body with her trying to hold herself off the earth. An gain in the roughness of Xavier's thrusting told her that he was cumming again, and proving her rightfulness, he suddenly stopped and she could palpate jets of hot sperm being emptied into her woman. The bloodless syrup overflowed from her tiny puss, running down her belly, between her small chest, and dripping off her chin. Xavier lowered her to the ground, the young womanhood curled up and panting. He picked up her thrown-away panties and used them to wipe off his deflating manhood.

"Can you feel that ? Can you finger how a lot love I just shot into you ?"She silently nodded, not trusting her vox."salutary, you and I are going to be spending a lot of metre together. Your physical structure belongs to me now, got it ?"She nodded again."Good, and make certainly you shave yourself down there before our future sports meeting. whisker is a substantial turnoff for me."



The Thomas Nelson Page were flipped with angriness and restlessness, but refused to give up the secrets capital of Montana was after. She was in the library, looking for any information she could get on the Antichrist. She couldn't find a lot ; every mentioning was about what would bump with the apocalypse and told her nothing that she didn't already know from reading the Good Book : a charismatic guy would look, a genius of government and economic science, who would use phoney miracles and lies to change state mass away from Jesus of Nazareth. Then Jesus would show up and the Apocalypse would happen.

But cipher told her how to flap him herself, or how to at least fight him. What really concerned her was that he wasn't following the biblical prophecy. He claimed he witnessed Christ's excruciation and had been wandering the Earth ever since. So why hadn't he made his movement yet ? Why was he still pretending to just be a richly school student ? Had he always had his electric current coming into court ? Or could he change the way he looked so that he could improve presume identity element and location of mightiness ? He had mentioned earlier that he was thinking about his hereafter, that there was a altogether globe just waiting to be conquered. What was he really planning ?

She closed the Scripture she had been reading and leaned back in her chairwoman. ‘ This isn't getting me anywhere. If I'm going to find his weakness, then I'll demand to do some investigation.'



Father Hauser sat in his small office, deep in thought. The thing Helena and Thane had told him were very concerning. He had known Helena since she first came to rosewood tree University and regarded her as a very hardy and spirited Cy Young woman. She often came to him for assistant when she did something bad, both in search of guidance and for helper escaping the Discipline committee's ire. But when she spoke to him in the church… that was the commencement fourth dimension he had seen her truly frightened. Why would she say the entire school was in danger and then just run off ?

He thought back to what she said, searching for clues. ‘ She said that there was going to be a war that would show the Truth. Show… the truth… What truth ? What was she talking about ? If there were a war, why would everyone in the shoal be in danger ? Would it hap here ? If it did, then that would mean everyone in Rome is in danger. Thane said that there was something dark in the shoal as well, something different from the former cases. Maybe… capital of Montana is a victim of monomania and what she saw was a nightmare brought on by whatever is haunting her ? Thane told me to keep a lookout man for any unusual phenomena, maybe I should try looking at Helena…'



"exculpation me, are you Chad ?"

The pudgy student, studying at a sunlit table on the grassy campus, looked up."Yes, can I help you ?"

"My public figure is Helena, and I was hoping I could ask you something."

"Ok, shoot."

She sat down next to him at the picnic table, setting her book bag beside her."You're Saint Francis Xavier's roommate, right ?"

"Uh… yeah."

"Is there anything you could tell me about him ? Anything Weird you might suffer noticed about him ?"

Republic of Chad looked around in confusion."Why are you asking ? You do know that dating is forbidden in this school, right ?"

Helena groaned in aggravator."I'm not curious in that way. I met him the day he first came here and he seems like kind of a weird guy. I'm just wondering if it's something only I'm noticing or if he just seems quirky to everyone."

"He doesn't seem Weird to me. He's tranquillise, doesn't talking to me much, but he's always very polite."

"Does he birth any weird stuff in your room ? Anything that might render a hint as to where he's from ?"

"Nope, or at least I haven't seen anything. He did have a duffel bag bag with him that he keeps under his bed, but I don't think there is anything eldritch in there."

‘ A duffle bag bag ? There may be some cue in there.'“ Ok, well I guess it was just a strange outset imprint he gave me. I should get going. Thank you."

draw her arm around the shoulder strap of her ledger bag, she stood up but intentionally threw herself off balance and into a fall."Whoa !"

vacillation her arm, she"accidentally"struck Chadic in the typeface with her Holy Scripture bag, breaking his nose and sending him to the ground, howling in pain.

‘ noble, please forgive me for that. I'm only doing what I must.'“ Oh my god, Chad ! I'm so good-for-naught, are you okay ? !"He only gave a softened cry, trying to check the stock pouring to his nose."It's ok, I'll help get you to the infirmary."Taking advantage of his pain, she pulled him to his metrical unit while sneaking her hand into his air pocket and taking his dorm way key. ‘ And please forgive me for that too.'



There was hushed muttering in the cafeteria as Thane made his way to the kitchen with an void tray for dinner. He was long-familiar in this school, more than just for his untidy appearance.

"Who is that guy ?"a sixteen-year-old miss asked her admirer, the two of them watching from their table.

"That's Alexander Thane, he's a older. From what I've heard, priests will ask him for help from time to time."

"Help ? serve for what ?"

"exorcism. Supposedly he's got some really shrill sixth sense and is capable to devoid people from possession faster than any early priest. I think he once said that he was going to become a priest and just do exorcisms as a specialiser. He'll probably be recruited into the Vatican pretty soon."

Thane got in business in the kitchen, moving his tray down the alloy swoop. Someone got behind him. At that moment, his entire organic structure froze and became suddenly drenched with a cold exertion. Around him, the rouge peeled off the walls, the food became rotten, the metallic element rusted, and everyone in the kitchen turned to skeletons and crumbled. The ceiling above his head was ripped away, revealing a hurricane of fervency overhead. Feeling a blaring heat on his back, he turned around. The school was gone, all of Roma swept aside as if by a atomic explosion. In its lieu was a actual mountain of systema skeletale, with flame streaming up through the eye sockets of the skulls and between the os. At the top of the quite a little sat a shape on an obsidian throne, surrounded by naked women with collars on their necks, swooning at his animal foot and clambering for his attention.

The figure was twenty feet in peak with a very muscular material body. In the literal blink of an eye, the figure disappeared and reappeared in front of Thane, their faces so tightlipped that he could see nothing but the bloody flames churning in his eyes. A colossal hand closed around his throat and a grotesque roar slammed into his eardrums, making him nearly pass out in agony.

"Hey, are you ok ?"

Thane was shaken from the hallucination, finding Xavier standing in front of him. The hired hand that had been around his pharynx was instead on his shoulder. Everyone in the kitchen was staring at the two of them.

"Can you hear me ? Are you alright ?"

Thane nodded and Xavier stepped by. The senior stared at him as he walked away, picking up food laid out by the cafeteria workers and setting it on his tray.

‘ What in God's gens was that ?'

Xavier was thinking the same thing, while on his expression, his mouth had curled into an insidious smirk. ‘ Interesting, very interesting.'



Helena looked down the hall both path for the umpteenth time, scared out of her judgement. Completely ignoring the fact that girls were forbidden to enrol the boys'dormitory and she was essentially breaking into a dorm way after stealing a key from a educatee she assaulted, she was entering the Antichrist's bedroom. She was certainly he would be at dinner, but for all she knew, he could be lying in his bed, waiting for her. All of the residence hall suite in this corridor were empty, but the clicking of the key seemed louder than it should have been. She opened the threshold and stepped inside, feeling her mettle beating in her ears. The room was empty, prompting a deep suspiration of relief.

‘ Ok, the showtime thing I have to do is figure out which is his bed.'

There weren't any painting or anything on the bedside board and no post-horse on the paries. She crouched down beside the bed on the rightfield, about to make under and see if there was a duffle bag bag underneath. She stopped, suddenly realizing that it was in fact his bed. It smelled like him. For some reason, she found herself enjoying the smell.

Feeling her heart flutter, she slapped herself."What the hell on earth are you thinking ? !"

Reaching under the bed, she grabbed his duffle bag and pulled it out. Unzipping the bag, she opened it full but found only spare clothes. She dug through them, having to be careful and wee-wee trusted that anything she touched was put back in its rightful shoes. Her patience wore sparse though, and she merely emptied the contents on the floor. Moving aside the clothes, she found his pocketbook and passport, but found nada of grandness inside. According to his ID, he was from New Zealand, but considering his age, she knew that to be a lie. Underneath a discarded coat, she found a small photograph album, about the size of a pocket book. She was scared to give it, having a sound mind of what was inside. They were probably word-painting of women, either before or after he raped them, but they might also offer a hint as to his origins. She opened it up, feeling the knot in her stomach immediately unraveling.

The firstly pic was the Pyramids of El Giza, taken from what looked like the balcony of a hotel way. The side by side one was a selfie, with Xavier standing… no… it couldn't be… at the meridian of Everest ? ! He was looking at the camera, not wearing any winter gear, completely unaffected by the cold. He was smiling. The 3rd picture was very old, mordant and white even, and it showed the Eifel Tower. The fourth looked like it was from an old Polaroid camera. It showed Xavier, sitting on the weed at Stonehenge, with a big St. Bernard sitting future to him. Was that his dog ? Or had the proprietor allowed him to take a picture with it ? He wasn't the one holding the television camera, and like at Mount Everest, he was smiling.

Helena slowly flipped through the exposure album, keeping her eye on the clock but also taking her time on every scene. There was no telling what he had been doing before the initiation of photographic camera, no kind of support of his natural action, but could it be possible that he had always been like this ? Traveling from post to plaza like a tourist ? Had he really spent these last two thousand yr like a college student backpacking around the globe ? He was never with people in these word picture, never in a group photo, but there were plenty of depiction of him with dogs. She had seen Xavier smile, such as the pseudo one he wore when around mass, and the sadistic smirk he had when he showed his true vividness, like when he raped Sophie. These were dissimilar. He looked… happy. Was it potential for even the Antichrist to palpate something so innocent as felicity without hurting someone ? Was his show not his only human timber ?

These pictures proved his age, some of them looking like they dated back to the nineteenth century. If she showed them to someone, she could convert them of what he was. She put his dress back in his bag, arranging everything the way they had been before, but kept the photo album with her. About to leave with it, she pulled her hand off the doorknob as she felt her collar activate. It seemed that Xavier had predicted something like this and made dominion regarding sealed monomania. She finally had what she needed to offend free of Xavier's ascendance and relieve Sophie and the relief of the schoolhouse, but it was out of her reach.

She looked at the pocket-size leather Good Book in her hand. It was the seal of approval that had stopped her from taking it, but for some intellect, a small voice of her felt gladiolus that she couldn't. She had been so desperate for proof of what he was, proof that she could use to reveal him and unfreeze herself, but this wasn't the form of trial impression that she wanted. She wanted to use his immorality against him, to reveal his crimes to the world so that he could be stopped and hopefully even destroyed. As a great deal as she hated him and as very much as she wanted him dead, it didn't finger right to use his one piece of innocence as a weapon. She wanted the smoking gun that would show the globe that he was a behemoth, not the one cherished possession that proved that even a goliath like him was able of joy.

She pulled his duffel bag bag back out from under his bed and returned to photo album. Xavier may have won this round, but she would find something she could use against him, something that would end his reign. With everything just as it had been since before she arrived, she made her leak from the hall. She kept the key with her, hoping she could use it again sometime.



That night, Xavier came to her room to have his way with Sophie again. This meter, he had her on her genu, bent over with her wrists bound to the headboard like before. He laughed as he raped her, thrusting into her deflowered kitty-cat like a air hammer. Every clip he pushed in, his thighs would clap against her ass and spend a penny it jiggle. Sophie was crying nonstop, her torment heightened when he would reach down and muffle her bouncing boob. Paralyzed in her bed like before, Helena could do nothing but sentry, crying tears of her own. The second time around was no less awful, the pain of watching her best acquaintance being brutalized feeling like an icicle going through her core. She just had to hope that Saint Francis Xavier would again erase Sophie's retention and restore her body.

‘ Just hang on, Sophie. I'll find a way to save you.'





Chapter 4



Lily whimpered with her face to the ground, feeling more abase than ever in her life. She felt like she was doing something wrong, something dangerous and unwholesome. She was with Xavier behind the university gym, enjoying the secrecy. Buzzing inside her were two magnanimous vibrators, one in her ass and one in her kitty, with Saint Francis Xavier stirring them to boost intensify the tidal moving ridge of sensations sweeping through her. He was training her in anal retentive play, having convinced her that it would be a great method of bringing her joy and physical pleasance, as well as let them let out down the physical and aroused barriers between them.

In reality, he was doing this to soften whatever immunity she might have to his will. The more he humiliated her like this, the more accustom she would be to following his purchase order. But this covert abuse wasn't all that was in their human relationship. Over the weekend, he had taken her off campus for a mates of particular date, the first being lunch and walkway around the park and the second being dinner and a film. Never in her life had Lily smiled so a good deal and been so happy as when she clung to Xavier's arm, and her love for him only grew solid. This mixture of affection and abuse was turning her into the perfect slave.

"So how does your ass feel ?"he asked while licking his lips.

"I-it f-feels… really… w-weird !"she whined.

"But you must enjoy it, don't you ? The flavor the miniature buzzing in your naughty parts ? I bet it'll really feel just if I do this…"

He revealed another vibrator, about the sizing of a dime bag and worn on his fingerbreadth with a minor strap. He pressed it to her clitoris, making Lily's voice saltation in volume. The verbalism on her face, it was like she was melting. She couldn't take it anymore ; the three toy were too very much. Covering her oral fissure with her paw, she cried out as she had orgasm after coming, cumming so hard that the toy in her puss was pushed out with a splash of her liquid foreplay. Her small physical structure heaving from her desperate trousering, she shivered as she felt Saint Francis Xavier's tongue exchange the dildo in her ass. After all the time with the vibrators inside her, her Interior was incredibly sensitive, but that didn't stop him from licking every nook. He moved back and Forth between the two orifices, sending his knife so recondite inside her that should have almost sworn that he was division snake.

"I can still sense the soap from how hard you scrubbed down here in the shower. You're such a estimable girl. I love going down on you, you have a delicious and beautiful body."

"Really ?"

"Oh course, you're the most beautiful daughter in the entire world."

He pulled away and got to his feet, proceeding to unbuckle his pants and let his humanness break devoid."Make sure you get it good and wet so that it will slide in easy."

Sitting up, Lily took his cock in her mouth as if it had become secondly nature. They hadn't been dating long, but Xavier had quickly taught her what her duty was as his fair sex. Several times during their dates, and every prison term they were capable to meet up during the school day, he would have her suck him off until she had mastered it. She had even learned how to deep-throat him without nearly throwing up or suffocating. Her head bobbed back and forth with the end of his shaft rubbing against the back of her pharynx. He made surely to stroke her hairsbreadth and chip in her a loving grinning, as well as tell her what a right girl she was and what a perfective job she was doing.

After a few arcminute, he had her hitch and then sat down on the flat coat, motioning for her to get on. Knowing what he wanted, she crouched over his lap and spread her cheeks, letting him set her down on his cock. She yelped as she felt him participate her, his member being larger than the dildo he had used on her.

"Can you feel it ? Our bodies are joined together, just as they should be."

"Yeah,"she murmured,"I can experience it."

With her back to him, Xavier had her put her feet on his stifle and started bucking his pelvic arch, thrusting up into her with centuries of experience. Lily had to work to save her voice contained, feeling her soundbox wanting to toss from the sensation of Xavier's manhood slamming into her rearward doorway. She often wished he could be more merciful with how severely he fucked her, especially since this was her first base time being sodomized, but as long as he loved her and as long as she got to cum, she could have got in her ill. Besides, she was beginning to love it.

"Your asshole feels so nice around my cock, it's so warmly and soft. Do you feel good ?"

"Yes ! It feels good !"

"Then I'll make you palpate even better."

He wrapped one arm around her leg and lifted them, curling her up with her knees to his chest. While continuing to send his hammer deep into her asshole, he used his early hand to finger her dripping slit. It took less than a min for them to both cum, Lily soaking Xavier's fingers and Xavier sending spirt after spurt of semen into her asshole.

"Can you feel it ? Feel how practically love I pumped into you ?"

"I can feel it, it's so hot inside me,"she whimpered.

Xavier had engraved this into her mind : ejaculate equaled affection. He had brainwashed her into cerebration that it was the physical materialization of his love for her. She would lick it off the floor if any driblet were to fall and would beg him to pour it into her.

"Ok, time to give suck it clean."

"B-but it was in my…"

"I still have to a greater extent semen, don't you want to drink it up ? Besides, you have to clean me off."

She wordlessly obeyed, getting off his lap and turning around. She winced at the sense of taste but did as she was told and began sucking on his cock. As she stirred his manhood around in her sass, she suddenly shuddered. Saint Francis Xavier had just inserted a small butt plug in her back end.

"There. That way it won't wetting out and go to macerate. I want you to keep it inside you until we can meet up tomorrow. Do not take it out, got it ?"

She gave a sad nod and crawled over to her megabucks of apparel. Xavier quickly stopped her and kissed her on the cheek."You're beautiful, you know that ? You're as beautiful as you are sweet."

She smiled, her unease removed.



Thane crouched down in the hall, duct-taping a battery to the wall. He had done this fountainhead over a C times already, taking vantage of his liberal menses to try and shed some brightness on what was going on. He had to be placid when he moved around like this, as while the school day did give him some allowances, there were classes going on all around him. Making sure he couldn't be seen through the little window in the threshold of the classroom at his side, he reached into his pocket and pulled out a compass. The needle jiggled from the front, but did not spin around, something that would normally take place in an arena of extrasensory body process. What was going on ? He was certain there was something immorality in these halls, but if the compass wasn't showing any mark, then this really was something dissimilar.

He put the range back in his pouch and replaced it with a voice recorder.

"Elementary School Building, Wing 5. Apr 17th, 2015.
Our begetter in heaven,
hallowed be your name,
your kingdom ejaculate,
your will be done,
on Earth as in heaven.
Give us today our daily bread.
Forgive us our Sin
as we forgive those who sin against us.
Save us from the time of trial
and fork over us from evil.
For the kingdom, the power, and the glory are yours
now and for ever. Amen."

He stopped the fipple flute and moved to the end of the all. With a camera in hand, he snapped a ikon of the empty corridor.



Likewise, Father Hauser was doing enquiry as well. Hearing Thane's words had made him curious about something. He had told the scholar about the three self-annihilation, but now he couldn't service but wonder if maybe there was a connection between them and whatever it was that Thane was sensing. He was in his office, looking over every newspaper publisher and tabloid he could get his hands on. The three suicide had made the news with their strange and gruesome behavior, but the information he was able to glean was limited. He knew their name calling and what school day they went to, but nothing personal. There was plenty of speculation of course of instruction ; different germ claiming that they had been on drugs, that it was a unholy ritual, or that they had done it simply to get their fifteen minutes of fame.

He had considered speech production to the parents of the victims, but that wouldn't employment. He was a priest, not a detective. He wasn't even the priest from their church building. They had no reason to answer his doubt and were probably sick of the inquirers, not to advert that as a Catholic non-Christian priest, he had to hold back a aloofness from the families since the son had committed the sin of suicide.

Wait, there was something. On one of the tabloid, he saw that the boy had been admitted to and released from a hospital that very day. Why did they all go to the infirmary ? Did it have something to do with their expiry ?



capital of Montana watched Xavier have his way with the crying Sophie, as he had done time and meter again. She had lost counting of how many times she had been forced to observe. She had no theme how many hr he had spent raping her good friend in forepart of her. These foresightful, unsatisfied Nox were sapping her military strength, making it difficult to stick awake during division. When she did eternal sleep, she had nightmares of Saint Francis Xavier. He would be in her bed, fondling her, whispering in her ear. Some Night, he wouldn't show up, and she would lie awake, waiting for him out of dread. She wasn't sure why he'd skip, thinking that maybe he was doing it just to mess with her. The other theory was that he had gotten his fill of the figure of a cleaning lady, finding some early inadequate lady friend to use.

60 minutes later, he stood up, panting with seed dribbling out of Sophie's pussy and asshole. He then turned to Helena, still paralyzed. A small smile, he strode over to her, making her heart race with each step he took. What was he going to do to her ? Was she succeeding ?

He sat down on the bed, licking his lips while he stroked her hair."What do you consider ? By now, you must have developed a predilection for it."He reached under the covers and capital of Montana struggled against her paralysis, feeling his fingers reach her moist panties."My, my, you're so wet. Are you aware of how horny you are ? What goes through your intellect while I violate Sophie ? Is it the fact that I'm brutalizing her that turns you on ? Do you enjoy seeing her suffer ? Do her wow of hurting and mortification make you shiver ? Or do you feel left out ? Do you envy her for being capable to sense the manhood of her master thrusting recondite into her snatch ?"

With her brim stuck together, she could only return a muffled rejection.

"Ah, I love that wrothful fire in your eyes. Let's put it to the test, shall we ?"

With a flick of his hand, he drew a notecard from nonexistence, holding it between his fingers. He slipped it under her pillow."Time for things to bulge out moving between you and I. Goodnight."

He then kissed her on the forehead and disappeared.



capital of Montana slowly stirred to the audio of her consternation clock. The events of last night were blurred to her. She remembered Saint Francis Xavier brutalizing Sophie… then coming over to her. Wait, the notecard ! About to look for it under her pillow, she realized it was clutched tightly in her helping hand, the way she would clutch her palm in entreaty. Making sure Sophie didn't see it, she faced the wall and scan the card.

IF YOU WANT TO PROTECT SOPHIE FROM ME TONIGHT, WAIT FOR HER TO farewell THE room AND SAY THE WORDS"PUNISH ME ”. YOUR task FOR THE DAY WILL BEGIN.

Helena's substance dropped into her stomach. Oh God, what in the world was he going to have her do ? !

"capital of Montana, aren't you getting up ?"Sophie asked as she got dressed.

She took a deeply breath."I really just need to lie in bed for a footling while farseeing. Go on to breakfast without me, I'll be there in ten minutes."

"Ok, but please don't fall back to sleep. You don't want to overleap breakfast AND be previous for class."

"I'll be fine, just go on ahead."

Sophie left and capital of Montana immediately sat up in bed. She looked over the card again, studying every millimetre. There was no fine photographic print she could receive, no other instructions or illumination. If she said the words"punish me ”, then she would be given some kind of task for the day, and in exchange, Sophie would be resign from torment for that night. But could she believe Xavier ? Would he hold his watchword ? Would this task really only last for a day or would this be the submission he claimed he would win from her ? She knew… she had to do it. What kind of Quaker would she be if she allowed that monster to get his way with Sophie when she had the luck to protect her ? And if the Nazarene was bequeath to kick in his life for the sins of all mankind, she could put up with Xavier's cruelty for the rice beer of her friend's safety.

She stood up out of bed and took a cryptical breath."Lord, give me strength."She looked down at the card."punish me."

Her taking into custody immediately activated, turning into a ring of twinkle around her neck. From the ringing stretched blacken medallion, wrapping around her body over and over again in complex mi. Known as the tortoise scale organization, they formed a net across her body like a spider web. She didn't feel anything from the ribbons ; they were fairly loose. It was awkward and embarrassing, sure, but not painful or even very unpleasant. About to think that she had lucked out, she gagged as the ribbons merged with her skin, turning into tattoos. It wasn't the genius of them merging with her that had nearly brought her to her knees, but what happened on those lines. inconspicuous roach bound her, following the pattern of the lines etched into her skin. They were so tight, digging into her skin and making it hard to aim full breathing space. Her breasts were being squeezed as if with zip railroad tie, while one section of the rope went between her legs. Not only was had it settled in her ass like a lash, but there was a knot right against her clitoris.

She fell to her stifle, blushing from the sentience of the bonds rubbing against her most sensitive spots. No matter how she moved, she felt the Mexican valium coast between her legs and around her breasts. She moved her hands across her body, feeling genuine invisible roofy tied around her, as if she could cut them off and them use them for mountain climb. Or was it the ancestry on her skin making her spirit like they were real ? What was the head of this ? To make her feel helpless ? To impose pain ? It was certainly working. She had heard that people liked to be tied up like this for sexual joy, but she just failed to grasp how anyone could love it. Though with the way the ropes were touching her, she could definitely feel stimulation…

She looked down at the menu. The words had changed.

wealthy person A NICE DAY AT school

That son of a bitch.



"Good aurora, Helena. Oh… wow, are you ok ?"

Helena had arrived at the common smudge where she ate with her Friend, and they immediately noticed how flushed her face was. It had taken a lot of braveness to leave her elbow room. Her clothes didn't show the invisible roofy on her body, confirming for her that it was really the black lines on her skin that were binding her. Getting dressed had been difficult and going down the stairs had been even worse. The rope weren't chafing or leaving any grade. It was more like she was feeling intangible insistency and her nerve endings were being tricked into thinking they were really there.

"Y-yeah, I'm fine. Don't worry."

She sat down at the table, trying not to recoil from the spirit of the Mexican valium grinding against her slit. The longer she was bound, the more sensitive she was becoming.

"Hey, look over there. It's Thane. I heard he's been missing a lot of classes."

capital of Montana looked to where her Friend was pointing, spotting the disheveled student."So what ?"

"If Thane is missing class, it means he's busybodied, and considering the workplace he does with the priests, it's of import. He's an exorcist after all. Rumors say he's been snooping around the school, looking for some kind of fiend or something."

capital of Montana stared at him with widely optic. ‘ wait, he's looking for a daimon ? Is it possible that he knows Xavier is here ? Maybe he can help oneself me !'



Church Father Hauser sat in the waiting domain by the entrance to the tabloid edifice. He had managed to convince the foreman of the magazine to see him, and hopefully he could get Thomas More information on the self-destruction. Behind her desk, a receptionist got a call option through her intercom.

"Father, he'll see you know."

He nodded in gratitude and walked over to the closed function door, which had a window of foggy methamphetamine hydrochloride with the chief's public figure and title. He stepped into the authority, the bulwark lined with framed headlines from the magazine. Working at his computer was the honcho, an corpulence balding man.

He stood up and shook Hauser's hand."Ah, don Hauser, what can I do for you ?"

"Thank you for meeting with me, Mr. ardour. I'm here because I wanted to ask you about the story you posted last week, about the three boys who killed themselves."

"Father, I'm sure you know I can't give up my reservoir, even to a man of the church."

Hauser sighed."Well then I was hoping you could tell me any other spell of information you might hold. I'm worried that there may be something going on with these deaths."

"Oh please, you think you're the only if one ? We weren't the 1st paper to say they were doing the Tempter worship. Every medium release is being hounded by zealots."

"Well what I'm curious about is the fact that they were coming from a infirmary. Can you at least tell me what you know about that ?"

"Well from what we heard, they got assaulted that morning."

"hold, do you love by who ?"

"Now I certainly can't just give you that selective information. I do have—"

"I hereby absolve you of all your sins."

"There we go. Supposedly it was a girlfriend from Rosewood University."



"cum on, O'Connor ! Try to keep up !"

Regardless of the coach's barking, Helena struggled to maintain up with the other girls. It was gym class and she was swimming in the university pool. With the inconspicuous ropes binding her, any variety of forcible bodily process was a nightmare. She never realized how much she moved her torso when swimming, and every time she gasped for air, she felt her breath being halved from the tightness of the simpleness. Then there was the humiliation she was feeling. Everything she had seen and experienced so far today told her that the circle were invisible, but when wearing nothing but a schooltime swimsuit, she felt like the totally world could see her in this shameful straightjacket. Then there were the lines, the black lines on her cutis, as wide as her fingers and authorize as day. Luckily, bathing costume at a catholic school were as modest they could be. They were more same wetsuits but with little sleeve and pants ramification and covering her throat like a turtleneck, so her collar and the binds around her shoulders were covered.

The class was supposed to do five lap, but by the time all the former missy were done, she had only accomplished two. She was more tired than any of them, feeling the ropes sap her strength. The sensation was unlike in the pee. They felt almost like fingers brushing up against her frame, like a full-body massage. It wasn't nearly as blissful as a tangible massage, but the stimulation was just as potent. The tightness around her bosom like they were being fondled, the rubbing of the rope between her legs, and the grip on her shoulders and stomach left her a blushing wreck, clinging to the edge of the pool with the other girls and gasping for air. The urine was cool but she felt so damn hot. Her classmate all looked back at her and whispered amongst themselves, wondering what was wrong with her.

No surprise, the omnibus stormed over."O'Connor, what's the subject with you ? Normally you would have been the offset to arrive at the one-fifth lap, but now you look like a half-dead dog out there."

"Sorry, Ms. Edwards. I'm feeling sick today."

"Well you can't do much if you're sick. Go hit the shower bath and wait for class to end."

Nodding in gratitude, Helena slowly climbed out of the pool and made her way to the locker room. This was actually the serious possibility for her. She had been forced to commute into her swimsuit before class in the privacy of the lavatory, wearing it under her uniform so that no one would see the tattoos. Now, she could shower down and get dressed without anyone seeing her. She stepped into the rain shower and turned the hot water on, panting as she removed her swimsuit. She looked at the tattoos, feeling them pressing down on her. They looked so strange on her, but also seemed to compliment her figure. Now that she thought about it, the flavour was variety of cool. Perverted, indisputable, but ignoring that, the bible forbidding tattoos, the pain of getting them, and the cost, this wouldn't be one-half bad to get permanently. She'd just want a less unholy version.

She released a gasp of euphoria as she stepped under the shower bath, feeling the hot pee moisten away the shiver and the chlorine of the pocket billiards and ease her musculus. She ran her hands across her naked organic structure, rubbing the tattoos to try and ease the tension of her binds. Why did this spirit so good ? She leaned against the rampart, letting the water supply pour down her unclothed skeletal frame while she massaged herself. Her eye bolted open when she realized what she was doing, discovering that she had started squeezing her breasts and was sliding her fingerbreadth between her branch. She held her subdivision out to her sides and shake off her principal like a dog, trying to free herself of these iniquitous sensations.

About to bend off the exhibitioner, she stopped and nearly fell to her human knee. Her respiration became haggard and she clutched herself. The shackle, they were… changing ! The tattoos rearranged themselves on her physical structure taking a new formula. Originally, amongst the different knots and World Wide Web on her dresser and abdomen, she had had a rope going between her legs like a thong, tucked into her ass with a greyback against her clit, as well as two choking chemical bond around her breasts, as if they each had collars of their own. Now, she had two wanderer World Wide Web on her boob, the set up binds converging on what felt like two rings, pressing down on her areola with her nipples poking through, making them intumesce and stand erect. The rope between her legs had now become two, but they were wrapped around her second joint like a harness. They had settled right in the kris, between the sides of her pussy and her inner thigh, squeezing the plump lip and making them pucker as if expecting a kiss.

Helena could barely stay on her metrical foot. With how tender the first pattern had made her dead body, the changing on the bonds had almost invoked an orgasm, the inaugural coming she had ever had. Catching her breath, she at last turned off the shower and staggered out. She sat down on one of the benches amongst the lockers, nearly yelping as the bonds tightened from the movements.

‘ Oh God, how much longer am I going to have to suffer through this ?'

Once her heartbeat had slowed, she dried herself off and changed back into her consistent. Just as she finished buttoning the top of her blouse, the room access to the locker elbow room swung open and her classmates strolled in. How long had she been in the rain shower ? As she got her things together, her classmates all cleaned themselves off and came to the footlocker to get dressed.

"Hey, loser !"

Helena rolled her eyes at the phone of the pipe interpreter. It belonged to someone she hated more than anyone else in the globe, second only to Xavier : daphne Brooke, one of the bitchiest miss in the school, and before the Antichrist's arrival, she had been Helena's nemesis. Their reciprocal hatred was understandable : Helena was an uptight tyke of God with a vestal heart and soul ( minus her fierce temper and phylogenetic relation for violence against heathen ), and daphne was a sinful juvenile delinquent with a Falco subbuteo of"convincing"non-Christian priest in training to dampen their vows of sexual abstention. In order to get her off drugs and put the reverence of God in her, her parents had dumped her at rosewood University. From day one, the two charwoman had been at each former's throats, always snitching on each former and badmouthing each other.

"What do you require, harlot ?"

Helena's pattern was to never swear and she wasn't going to founder it because of daphne. The worst she would ever call her was a whore, and even then it was only because it was a word used in the bible.

"I'm just enjoying the heap of the luxuriously and powerful"Saint Helena"falling behind everyone else. Let me guess, you're still chuck from throwing up this morning ? Do you jazz who the male parent is ?"

All the former female child watched and whispered amongst themselves, while Helena, having yet to even face Daphne, gave an annoyed sigh.

"I'm not pregnant, but knowing you, I'd be surprised if you could say the same. And even if I was, I would go through with childbearing and give that baby a wonderful spirit, unlike you with your trusty coat hanger and deary dumpster."

The other students all covered their lip and silently laughed in shock from the brutality of Helena's reply.

Daphne just gave a smug sneer, tying her stringy black hair back into pigtails."As if any man would be will to put up with a girl who's on her menstruation 24/7."

"Yeah, well, I at least I still get mine."

Shutting her locker, Helena strode past Daphne, drunk on prideful triumph for getting the last word and making it perfect. Even the unseeable binds couldn't dampen her feel after that righteous beating.



Saint Francis Xavier glared at Lily, cowering in shame before him.

"You took it out, didn't you ?"

"I'm sorry, I couldn't quietus with it inside me. But I have it in me now !"

"That's not the point ! I trusted you with this task and you betrayed me ! How am I supposed to believe in you ?"

Lily kneeled down in forepart of him, her middle filled with terror."You can trust me ! Please ! I'm sorry ! Please don't leave me !"

Saint Francis Xavier put his helping hand on her head."I'm not going to will you, but you clearly don't respect the pattern and see how important they are. You have to be punished. I don't want to, but you're forcing me to do this."

"What do I take in to do ?"

"Follow me."

With Lily behind him, Xavier entered the middle school and made his way to the warehousing room. There weren't any family going on, and while the teacher was in his power, Xavier was using his powers to put him in a brief coma. While he walked, it took all of Xavier's self-control to keep from grinning. It was time to see just how dedicate this stupid young lady was. Would she get out him after this, or would her submissiveness only become more deeply rooted in her soulfulness ? Plus it would let him quench his thirst for malice.

He brought her into the night storage room and closed the doorway behind them."Ok, ingest off your clothes."

Lily did as she was told and Saint Francis Xavier had her stand under a low-hanging pipe. Taking her blouse, he looped it over the tobacco pipe and then tied the sleeves around her wrists, keeping her bound like shackles with her blazon raised. Standing naked while tied up, Lily shivered with plethora and fear. This was dissimilar from all her former here and now with Xavier, there would be no fun or pleasure. She had broken the prescript and now she had to be punished. He was standing behind her, what was he doing ?

The whiplash of a swath across her gloomy back made her cry out in nuisance nonpareil by anything in her liveliness. She could finger a red weal forming on her vanilla extract pelt and she tried to hold back her tears.

"What are you doing ? !"

"I'm punishing you. You broke the rule and brought this on yourself."

He whipped her again, this sentence on her second joint. She screamed and pulled at the blouse binding her wrist. A third strike was delivered, landing across her rear end.

"I'm sorry ! Please stop !"she sobbed.

"I thought you loved me,"he scolded while whipping her across the back three times.

"I do ! I love you !"

He whipped her several Sir Thomas More times, crisscrossing her spinal column and ass with tenacious contusion. He then had her turn around and face him, her center puffy and red from crying. But when she saw him, her heart widened. He was crying as well, crocodile tears of grade, but she didn't know that.

‘ He's suffering too, this probably hurts him more than it does me ! He really does bonk me !'

A hit to her categorical belly robbed her of the smile that was about to appear.

"Every alternative has consequences, this is how the worldly concern works. I gave you love and the hope of a beautiful hereafter, but apparently that didn't mean anything to you."His smash slashed her internal thigh, just column inch from her pussy, then twice more."I thought you were a salutary female child. That was what made me love you."She continued to cry, trying to lean back to lesson the infliction when he whipped her between the branch."Bad girl get punished because they hurt the citizenry that care about them. Are you a bad girl ? Good young lady do whatever they're told and follow the rules. Are you a good missy ?"

Lily's scream reached new elevation of bulk once he started whipping her white meat. Her nipples stung as if wasps had stung them and the mettle felt like they were on fire.

"I'll never burst the rules again ! I'm a salutary young lady ! I'm a honest girl ! I'll never disobey you again !"

"Good, then it seems the punishment did what it was supposed to."

Xavier untied her and she collapsed to the insensate concrete level, her consistency lined with bruises. She looked up at him, her head shaking slightly as if she were drunk.

"I'm sorry I made you punish me. Can you forgive me ?"

He got down and kissed her."Yes, I forgive you."

Lily then lied back and spread her legs."Please return me your honey, put it in all my holes."

Xavier grinned and took out his cock, not hesitating to penetrate her tiny pussycat and mount her like an animal.

‘ It's just so easy !'



Helena walked down the hallway in between class periods. She was exhausted, unable to ever get comfortable with the inconspicuous binds stimulating her build every secondment. She was counting down the minutes until the end of the day, wondering when this curse would finally be lifted. Her panties were soaked, the rubbing of the rope between her legs made her vagina feel like a runny nose. Looking through the crew of educatee, she came to a sudden stop and felt her core drop. Walking towards her was Xavier, that usual smirk on his brass, like he had the whole creation in the medal of his handwriting. In his mien, she could imprecate that her binds tightened, leaving her gasping for breath. He passed by her, and in that fraction of a second, their middle met. His gaze was piercing, inhuman, peering into her somebody. With a lazy swish of his hand, he reached around to her downhearted back. His fingers passed through her blouse as if it was a hologram and he pulled up on one of the R-2 and let it tear back. She shuddered, feeling like he might as well hold just sodomized her in front of everyone. The hallway was full phase of the moon of people, but no one had seen the front. He walked away, leaving her to stand there with people passing by like spawning salmon.

"Ah, capital of Montana, there you are."

She spun around, finding Padre Hauser behind her. He immediately noticed the frantic look on her pretty face."Are you all right, dear ?"

"Y-yes, I'm fine."

"Good, then I was hoping we could have fiddling talk."

"I'm sorry, Father, but I'll be late for class."

"I'll distinguish your teacher that I held you back, you won't get into any trouble."

He then grasped her wrist and led her into an empty-bellied hallway. This was unusual ; he was never this forceful before. He was being civilised and blue-blooded, but he had never laid a paw on a educatee like this. Away from prying capitulum, he turned to her, a cautious look on his human face."On the 10th, did you get into a fight with three boy in the city ?"

The effigy of the idle boy flashed across her judgment, his consistence hanging from a snare with his organ spilled out.

"What ? Why do you ask ?"

"I'll take that as a yes. capital of Montana, did they do anything to you ? Something that you might have thought silly or just shrugged off ? Did they say anything that you didn't understand ? What were they doing when you found them ?"

"They were just spraying some graffito on the rampart of a building ! No, they didn't do anything ! I saw them, I punished them for their sin, and then I left ! Please tell me why you're asking me this."

"I'll tell you if you tell me more about that aspiration you had. You said that there would be a war that would picture the accuracy. What did you think ?"

Helena bit her lip, knowing her collar would activate if she used the wrong Good Book."I saw a valley where the fighting would take place. But it would all take up in the school."

"And what is the truth that will be shown ?"

"I don't know. I wish I could tell you, but I can't. I really want I could, but I just can't.

Hauser's brow furrowed."One to a greater extent thing. What made you think God sent you this dream ?"

She looked up at him, hoping he would empathise what she was trying to tell apart him."Because we need His tribute. I'm sorry, Father. I really need to go."

She turned around and ran off, leaving Hauser to reflect over what she had told him. He was now certain from that desperate smell in her eye that she was holding something back, probably even lying. She repeatedly told him that while she wished she could recite him more, she was unable. What if it wasn't because of a deficiency of information on her parting ? Maybe someone was keeping her serenity. The police ? The school ? Or maybe something evil had had actually latched itself onto her and was trying to stop her from spilling its secret. It was time to consult someone on this matter, should the worst be true.



The day at last came to an end, and once capital of Montana went to bed, she felt the invisible Bond disappear. The Shirley Temple Black channel on her cutis vanished, and last, she could take a breath and dilute fully. If Xavier kept his word, then he would not come into their room and Sophie would be safe tonight. She still had the card with her. She'd have to see if the business deal would retain on the following day. If it did, what would pass off ? Would it be the ropes again ? Or would it be something else ? It didn't subject ; she had won this turn. Her pride remained entire. She and Sophie said their evening prayers and went to bed, and finally, Helena got a just night's sleep.





Chapter 5



The red-haired lass took a deep breath, holding the card in her hand. She was alone in her bedchamber, just like before.
"Punish me."
nix happened to her body, no ribbons or rophy sprouting from her collar. However, the text on the visiting card changed.
GO SKINNY-DIPPING IN THE POOL TONIGHT AT MIDNIGHT. ALL THE DOORS WILL BE UNLOCKED.
She stared at the card, waiting for some ugly particular to issue. Really ? That was it ? She just had to go skinny-dipping in the pool ? Hell, that was barely even a trial. That was more like a summer clique dare. Sure, it would be dire if she got caught and being up so late on a school day night wasn't very appealing, but screw that. This would be easy ! It seemed she had finally caught a break.



For once in what felt ilk eld, schooltime seemed to pass by without apprehension or worry. certain, Xavier was using Sophie as a hostage against her, but all she had to do was just go drown naked in the shoal pool. As long as she did that, Sophie would be exquisitely, and hopefully, Xavier wouldn't do anything to pickle with her. That certainty was a huge weightiness off her shoulders. As the day wore on, she found herself imagining the dark to come more and more and even thinking that maybe, just maybe, it would be a niggling fun.



Helena thought it would be unmanageable to keep from falling asleep, but instead she was incredibly restless. She hated the approximation of breaking the convention and getting caught, but she was actually kind of excited. At quarter to 12:00 with Sophie out like a log, capital of Montana put on some superfluous clothes and snuck out of her residence hall room. Strange, the close metre she had done something like this was when she went to the church service and Xavier revealed himself as the Antichrist. She made her way across campus, being as placid as possible and avoiding any house of staff or students awake like her.

She reached the gym, and as the add-in had promised, all the doors were unlocked. She entered the poolroom and smiled. The position of the kitty were lined with lights that she had never noticed before, creating shifting chromaticity that painted the dismal ceiling while the air itself was heavy with night's shadow. It was beautiful, stunningly even. The chlorine pocket billiards that she had swam in hundred of times before now looked like a glimmering outpouring from the Garden of Shangri-la, or some crystalline haven deep beneath the earth.

Standing at the edge, she slowly took off her clothes. She felt incredibly nervous, unable to stop imagining the bleachers being lined with spectators. It took a dozen looks around the way for her to realise the trust to luxate out of her bra and pantie. Completely naked and shivering in expectancy, she looked to the clock up on the rampart. Both handwriting struck 12 and her collar activated, telling her that the time had come. Taking a deeply breath, she took a step back and then jumped. She hit the H2O in a staring dive, sliding in like a dagger. The feel of the piss against her naked dead body shocked her like a thunderbolt of lightning and she writhed beneath the surface, overcome with this new, blissful virtuoso.

Surfacing, she gasped for air and clutched her naked form. After all the time she had spent in this pool, the pee had never felt so commodity. The freshening quiver shocked her scheme like peppermint, and unlike a bathroom, she was able to dilute and motivate. She began swimming to the former end of the pool, relishing the maven of the chill water kissing her white meat, tickling her stomach and back, and licking between her legs like a paintbrush. She moved at her own pace, her speed decided only by how fast she wanted the water to roll out over her skin.

Reaching the shallow end, she rested her chin on the edge of the railing below the airfoil and let her consistency float up. Her eyes bolted surface as she heard someone enter the piss nearby. Covering herself, she looked back to see Xavier, settling in the pool like it was a hot tub. Like her, he was naked, and she was almost tempted to await down.

"What are you doing here ? !"she hissed.

"I wanted to join you. You were having so much fun."

She blushed and looked away, embarrassed from the joy she had felt just a consequence ago. She readjusted her arm across her titty and Xavier sighed.

"dear, we're a little past that. Relax ; I know what you look like. Besides, I'm in the same boat as you are."

She refused to touch his regard."plosive that. I'm not an exhibitionist like you. I'm null like you."

Saint Francis Xavier moved over to her and she screwed her eyes shut, afraid of how he was going to molest her. She could feel the trend in the water, reaching for her covered breasts. But instead, he gently grasped her hand.

"Do you believe multitude cover themselves because they really believe that nudity is wicked, or because they are afraid of the world not accepting their true ego ? Be proud of who you are. You don't have to obliterate your knockout, especially from me. I'll accept you for everything you are."

The way he spoke, that gentle and soothing way, it would have made her gist disturbance if coming from anyone but him, though that wasn't to say Helena didn't feel something when he spoke to her. He gently pulled on her limb, and as if blank out why she had held them there in the showtime position, she dropped them and let herself be exposed, under the body of water at to the lowest degree. Saint Francis Xavier moved past her to the paries, then pushed off and began swimming across the consortium in the backstroke. Helena kept her eyes shut, not wanting to get hold out whether or not"it"would float.

"Come on, just standing there naked doesn't tally as skinny-dipping. You're allowed to savour yourself, just like you were a hour ago."

"Why are you doing this ? Why earn me do this things ?"

Having reached the other end of the kitty, Xavier turned back to her."Sorry ! I can't hear you from all the way over there !"

grumbling cuss, Helena swam over, feeling like she might as well have been crawling on all fours. She reached the end and growled,"So why ?"

"So that you'll have a little fun for once. Stop taking everything so damn seriously and live on the barbaric side."

"Oh, so that forget me drug matter was fun ? And I shouldn't take the violation of my friend seriously ?"

Xavier sighed and began swimming back to the shoal end, this prison term with Helena following. Only once they both touched the wall did he reply."Sophie doesn't seem very upset. Inferno, she hasn't even had her first kiss yet, let alone miss her virginity. include it, being bound was the most thrilling experience you've had in a while, even more than when you beat up touchwood. You felt alive when you were tied up. You sensed everything like never before as if you had just rediscovered your own body. The stir possibleness of getting caught, the erotic feel of the ropes clutching your body like hands, you were high as a kite on endorphins. And this completely day, you were looking forward to coming here. You didn't precaution about breaking the prescript. If anything, it made this more energise for you. You're having fun, enjoy it."

Helena lowered her head teacher below the urine and blew bubble in frustration and superfluity.

Xavier looked over to the clock."William Tell you what, swim with me for twenty minutes and then you can go."

"Fine."

For the next twenty dollar bill hour, she tried to push Saint Francis Xavier out of her creative thinker and simply enjoyed the pool. She did slow circle and lazily floated on her back, her exposed breasts pointed at the cap. He mostly left her alone, swimming off on his own. It felt so strange to her, to be swimming naked with a man, the Antichrist of all people. It was like this pool really was from the Garden of Eden.

‘ No ! No ! Don't make that comparison ! He's evil ! He's a devil'

"capital of Montana, watch this."

She followed his voice, spotting him on the diving board like the statue of Saint David. She yelped and looked away, afraid of seeing him so boldly displayed. But a part of her need to see. Even after all the times he had been with Sophie, Helena had never gotten a aspect at him nude. It had always been too disconsolate. He was very masculine, almost buff. It filled her tummy with butterflies for a rationality she didn't understand.

"I'm serious. picket this."

He did a few speedy jumps on the control panel to make up zip and then jump off. In midair, he spun around and curled his body into a flip, simultaneously. Even Helena couldn't hide her surprise at the sight of the stunt. She had seen Olympic divers perform similar maneuvers from the richly jump, but never off the diving board just a meter above the water. To think he could do it with so little room and time.

He surfaced, sputtering but with a grinning."I learned to do that from a monk when I swam in the River Ganges River. Do you want to try ?"

Narrowly stopping herself, she turned up her nozzle at him and looked away."As if."

"seed on, you'll be happy that you tried it. Even when you are at your dispirited, you should always try to make happy retentivity. However this ends between us, whether we live our life story together or our paths diverge, don't you want to say you had the courage to get up on that control board and take a shit yourself smile ?"

This was unusual, why was he being so squeamish to her ? Whenever he spoke to her before, it was as the Antichrist would : cruel, arrogant, and mocking. But now it was like he was a completely dissimilar person. When she saw him talk to others, he was always kind and charming, but she had learned to see through that false persona, feel his deceit. She wasn't feeling it now. This wasn't the masque he wore to wrap up his evil ; this was a unhurt other side of meat to him. She had felt this before, when she saw his photo album. capital of Montana tried to reject, but any willpower she built up just poured out of her like a colander.

"Fine."

She moved to the edge of the pool and climbed out. Walking to the diving table, she realized as if for the start time that she was naked. Sure, she had been naked this whole prison term, but at least she had to piss to obliterate herself with ! But on the other hand, Xavier was right when he said that he had already seen her like this.

‘ I guess it really isn't that big a deal.'

She stepped onto the diving table and again felt a small twinge of jitteriness, realizing she had basically put herself on display for Xavier like a trophy. She shook those cerebration away and cleared her mind, trying to pore on how she was going to do this. She dared a glance at him. The grinning he was wearing was ardent, supportive, and sent a kick through her. She again tried to crowd these strange tactual sensation away, and after a quick hop to work up up free energy, she leapt off the instrument panel. She was far from graceful and hit the water system before she even knew what she had to do.

‘ Ah damn it. Now he'll make fun of me for sure.

Preparing herself for Xavier's ridicule, she surfaced, but couldn't find him anywhere. Had he left ?"Xavier ?"

The response came when she felt his hands on her back and rear end. He burst from the urine beneath her like a missile, picking her up and tossing her a few feet away with a dab. She gave a shrill yelp when he sent her airborne, and upon rising to the surface, she splashed him. She didn't do it out of craze or frustration, but out of some form of childish instinct. Laughing, Xavier splashed her back, and the two of them began fighting in this manner. They moved around in the pool, trying to avoid getting hit with each other's Wave while sending their own, all while the clock left the master copy deadline in the antediluvian past. For that time, Helena could not stop herself from smiling. She didn't want to allow it, but she really was having fun.

Once she got tired, she called for a time-out to catch her breathing spell and check the clock time. It shocked her how late it was. Had she really been so preoccupied to lose track of clock time to that extent ?

"Uh oh, I really involve to get to bed."

"handgrip on. Before you go, I have a proposition."

She turned back to him."What ?"

"well I heard that you're the loyal on the young woman's swim team. How about a quick backwash ? One lap ? We can even make up it interesting."

She looked at him suspiciously."How ?"

"Let's see… How about if you win, you can throw me one free thrill to the testicles any time and I can't stop you. Hard as you want, no collar to concur you back, and I won't even use my powerfulness to block the pain. You can save it for the succeeding clip you're angry."

"And if I lose ?"

"You have to give back to your student residence without your dress. Let the night air dry you off."

Helena's whole trunk tightened up at the prospect. On one helping hand, the approximation of getting an unhindered rush to Saint Francis Xavier's nuts was a dream come dependable, but on the other helping hand, getting caught running au naturel across the campus would easily be an inst expulsion, but she really was the fastest on the swimming squad, but then again, she wouldn't have shoes and the run back would probably be freezing, although…

"No ability, right ? You swim like an average man ?"

"Of course."

"Fine."



"Damn you, Xavier !"

Helena sprinted across the university campus, naked as a jaybird. Somehow, he had beaten her by a fuzz, regardless of how intemperately she swam. He had teleported her apparel to her room and she had showered, so all that was left was to get back to her hall room without getting caught and ruining her life. She could only travel at a certain pace without shoes, and every drop of piddle on her unclothed consistence felt like the prod of an icicle. She also didn't like the feel of the cold air on her defenseless frame, or to be Sir Thomas More accurate, she didn't like that she liked it.



Xavier was walking back to his dorm, whistling to himself with his hair wet from the shower he took after swimming. That had gone even better than expected. He could see it in Helena's eyes, her run afoul feelings towards him, caught between hating him for what he was and what he had done, and being drawn to him for his rarified kindness and the intimate pleasance he forced her to experience. It was that battle that strengthened her emotions. He knew precisely how to manipulate her opinion and feelings and pull her closer to him. Bending lady friend'hearts had always been second nature to him, as well as a way to kill time and indulge his thirst for sadism, but she was different. He wasn't lying to her as he would to any other girl ; he wasn't holding anything back. It really excited him to see the results of his work. It made him… happy… to see her smile, to know that he had made her smile.

The sound of atomiser pigment being released and its cutting aroma interrupted him from his thoughts. Who could possibly be out this late ? He followed his nose to the back of the gym, his favorite place to screw Lily. There was a miss there, about Helena's age. She had stringy black hair, tied into pigtails, with a cigarette between her back talk and a can of spray paint in her hired hand. On the rampart was a red-faced pentangle, lopsided and runny like egg yolks.

She turned to him and took a retarding force on her cigarette, the end almost as bright as the flaming that would receive lit it."What the roll in the hay do you need ?"

Saint Francis Xavier sighed."Satanist ? Really ? Is that your very feeling or do you just do it to be a rebel ? Are you just some sticker that wants to look cool to the Catholic schoolgirls ? Why don't you just paint that big A for anarchy while you're at it."

"Fuck off."

"You multitude always make me laugh. You're more delusional than the Christians and the easiest to mess with."

"Hey, I told you to fuck off !"

"Or else what ? You'll blast me with some wakeless metal ?"

She turned and sprayed him in the face with the key can, yet not a single drop ever landed. Her eyes widened as the ruby rouge simply swirled around him like fire. Her jaw hanging slack, the cigarette between her lips fell to the ground.

"You should be careful,"said Xavier as he picked it up."You have to make for certain you put it out or else it could set off a fire."

He held it up to his face and stabbed himself in the eye with the lit end, extinguishing the ember without even the flimsy pang of pain.

The fille staggered back."What… what are you ?"

"That depends on your level of faith. If you are just a fake Satanist, then I am the man who is about to move around your liveliness into Hell. If you truly trust in the Antichrist's arrival, in MY comer, then I am your new Master."

"You're the Antichrist ?"

Saint Francis Xavier's eye lit up like electrocution ember and she was brought to her stifle by the weight unit of his superpower, crushing her from all incline like the ocean. A wide grin crossed her aspect, when any rule girl would have been crying in terror.

"I've been waiting for this day my integral life, the day when I would finally meet you. It's been my dream to postulate contribution in the end of the humanity, to help oneself bring about the destruction of mankind."

A cruel grinning crossed Xavier's lips."It seems you may be of some use to me. Very well, I will let you dish up me from this point forward. What is your figure ?"

"Daphne, Daphne Brooke."

"Daphne, do you swear to do anything I tell you and obey my every mastery ?"

"I swear !"

"Do you swear to yield yourself to me, mind, body, and mortal ? For every jail cell and pilus to become my dimension ?"

"I swear !"

"Do you curse to be whatever I command you to be ? To be my servant, my apostle, my slave, my adherent, the toy to bear the anger of my lust and thirstiness, as well as my arcsecond in bid ?"

"I swear !"

Saint Francis Xavier began to chuckle and then leaned down. He pressed his tongue to her frontal bone and branded her with the three sise, while around her neck opening, an ethereal collar formed. She screamed at initiative from the pain, but soon settled once he stood back up.

"Then from this period forward, you are mine."He then reached down and unzipped his pants, hefting his manhood in front of her face."Time for you to pleasure your new Master."

Without hesitation, she lunged forward and began sucking on his tool, eager to please him and start out her life at the Antichrist's side.



It was a very long and tiring day for capital of Montana. After being up so late the previous night, staying awake in school was a nightmare. She had to admit, while she had been angry when she went to bed, she had slept very well. It seemed some late-night swimming had allowed her to ease some of her tension. When she arrived in class for maiden period, she felt skittish around Xavier when she should have felt awe and hatred. Last night, he had made her smile when they swam together.

He looked at her and grinned, giving her that Saami grinning he wore when he watched her jump from that diving dining table. She averted her gaze, feeling a tightness in her chest of drawers. That smile lacked any kind of wickedness, and that's what scared her the most. She was also disquieted, as there had been no task written on the strong he gave her. Even when she gave the order for her penalisation to begin, null happened. Was he going to go back to Sophie ? Or did he bear something more subtle in mind ?



Thane moved through the schooling, checking the batteries he had laid out earlier. He carried a device with him that would gauge the amount of power they had, and if they had lost their kick, it meant that something supernatural had passed through the sphere and caused an energy distortion. The batteries were untouched, all reading wide-cut charges. That was three failed tests, the first being the compass and the second gear being the phonation recorder. He had gone through the school day and used it to read himself saying prayers from the bible. If there were anything around, it would certainly react to the phone of praying and hopefully reply. The recording equipment had picked up zippo. The only grounds he had was his own gut feeling. But was that just a fluke ? Had he been wrong about the school being haunted ? Or was it possible that he was dealing with something too potent to be detected by such simple illusion ? He still had one thing left : the mental picture he had taken, waiting to be developed.



"So what is your kickoff order for me ?"Daphne asked, walking with Saint Francis Xavier down the hall.
He was preoccupied, looking around at the assault and battery taped to the walls of the corridor."I'm not trusted yet. secernate me, how long have those been there ?"
She looked at them in disarray."What are those, stamp battery ? I've never seen those before."
"Very interest. That's a whoremaster paranormal investigators use to detect the presence of purport and demons. Is there some kind of spectre Orion club in this school day ? Any chemical group or individual known for doing this kind of thing ?"
"I can reckon of one mortal. Alexander Thane, he's a junior exorcist who does work for the Vatican."
"And it seems he's looking for something here. It's quite likely that I'm what he's after."He began to express mirth."This could be fun."



The indorsement that Helena lied down on her bed, she knew something was wrongly. There was something underneath her pillow. With Sophie working at her desk, she dared a look. It was a portable DVD player with a red ribbon and the plug-in taped on. Sitting next to it was a pair of new headphones, mellow quality. What in the world… ?

CONSIDER THESE A gift, AS WELL AS YOUR NEXT visitation. WATCH THE FIRST EPISODE ON THE DVD TONIGHT. THE CHARGER IS UNDER THE BED WHEN YOU NEED IT.

‘ Oh jeez, what now ? Knowing him, this may be a mummy-brown film or something else awful. Oh well, this could be regretful. Hopefully Sophie will go to sleep soon and the episode will be quick.'

As usual, Sophie was passed out within minutes of hitting the pillow, and once she heard snoring, Helena pulled her cover over her heading and turned on the DVD player. She had never used one of these before, but it was easy to reckon out. Oh goody, it was porn. Yep, Xavier was making her ticker porn. From just the first step page, it looked like kind of miniseries about college kids screwing each other in between vista of poorly-acted drama, and not for a irregular did she believe that anyone in this series was under 25. Praying for God to forgive her and protect the innocence of her soul, she put on the headphones and selected the first episode.

For the next hr, she watched the story unfold. When the commencement sex aspect started, her pinch activate and held her still, fighting her desire to rip off the headphones and continue her middle. She had seen Xavier rapine Sophie so many times before, but this was unlike. The consensual aspect spared her the fright and anguish she felt during those times, leaving only an instinctive reaction. The setting had one of the secondary female characters fucking her teacher for a better grade, and as she watched them rip off each other's clothing, she felt her body tingle with nerves. This sensation, it was almost unsufferable to describe. It was like the dread she felt when she was called to the Disciplinary citizens committee's place, but so much more intense, and even… pleasurable. The ken of the adult female's titty made Helena's support winding with jealousy. certainly, hers were a good size of it, but this womanhood's were like melons. Were those the implants she had heard of ?

She watched as she started sucking him off. The way she looked up at him as she did it, that lustful smile when she pulled it out of her rima oris and stroked it, it brought capital of Montana to a statuesque pose, so fixated on the film that she was barely even breathing. Sure it was all playacting, but to see that expression of depravation, to see somebody experiencing sexual seventh heaven, it was actually making her curious. Then when he went down on her, Helena's curiosity grew. What did it find like to take in a man do that ? The fair sex was shaved down there just like Helena. Was this why Xavier had used those fire ? Because he was planning on doing… that… to her ?

Then the real action started. As Helena watched the prof make that initial penetration into the bookman, she held her hint. To actually see it slide in like that, she didn't understand how someone could moan like the woman was. Wouldn't it hurt ? To have such a big affair pushed inside her ? From there, it progressed as every porno did, and while Helena had originally been disgusted by the very mind of watching this, now she couldn't depend away. She tried to ignore the way her body was heating up from her arousal and the moistening of her pantie. She couldn't pretend that this wasn't exciting her, but her physiological stake wasn't as intense as her scholarly interest.

Strange as it may fathom, she was actually paying attention to this porno the like way she would an significant lecture in one of her classes, with completely undivided aid. She was looking at this from the view of a scholar, not unlike the student currently being bent over the professor's desk. Every prison term they did something, be it buss, lock in unwritten, or change positions, she studied it closely, her mind hungry for the info. It was the mechanics that she found so occupy, the way they would go their body. nether region, she hadn't been this curious in a subject since she started taking Martial artwork lessons in readiness for joining the Swiss people Guard.

There were two more than sex scenes in the chapter, much farseeing than the dialogue and plot development between them. Once the episode stopped, Helena's hired hand reached out with a will of it's own to start the succeeding one. Her collar stopped her. It seemed that Xavier wasn't just going to make her spotter porn ; he was going to embarrass her by keeping it from her when she finally became interested. With her arousal now replaced with ignominy for how fix she had been, Helena turned off the DVD player and pulled the blanket off her head. The fresh air felt as cold as ice to her, at least in comparing to the oven of her wind up breath under the back. She stashed the DVD player under her bed and lied down. It was a picayune bit deep, but she wouldn't be as weary the observe day. Though with her mind replaying the entire porn, she wasn't indisputable how easily she'd be able-bodied to fall asleep.



Thane stood in the darkroom of the schoolhouse's photography club, having finished developing the delineation he had taken. Normally he would be forbidden from using this room or any other at this hour, but with what he had just discovered, rules didn't matter. He was gripping the table, trembling with dread at the picture before him. He had snapped it of a corridor between socio-economic class, when it was most crowded with scholarly person. Unbeknownst to him, Saint Francis Xavier and Helena were in the picture, caught at the very moment that he used his powers to reach out and deplumate on one of the invisible roach that had bound her. Deep in the sea of people, he could see someone, a human body eclipsed in darkness, as if the icon had been stained with ink.

"So that's it. It's not just a demon or heart that I've been sensing, but something pretence to be a student. That's why it hasn't been setting off any of my traps ; the malice is compact and hidden in the trunk to the degree where even I can barely sense it. This is beyond anything I've ever encountered before. Everyone in the school is in danger."



The next trial Helena faced was to watch the rest of the DVD before 5:00. This one would be a little bit unmanageable. She had one study Marguerite Radclyffe Hall during the day but two hours left on the DVD. grade ended at 5:00, so if Xavier had just given her one more hour, she would have been amercement. No doubt he planned it this way. Her only option was to eat a quick lunch, leave to watch out the last episode, and accept being late to the form afterwards. What a drag.

At 1:00, Helena's schedule opened up and she came to the classroom where she had her survey residence hall. She signed out to go to the depository library and left in a precipitation. She had forgotten the sentence it would necessitate to tie up the wanton ends and retrieve a secure place, so no topic what, she was going to be previous to her future family. She arrived at the library and quickly found the quietest and vacuous spot. She hid out in the quoin of the audiotape plane section of the construction. With the new computing machine that the schooling had bought, the only liveliness this area saw was the janitor. Sitting down on the floor, she opened up the DVD thespian and turned it on with her headphones secured.

The story picked up from the dark before, with the cliché college drama continuing to play out. capital of Montana tried to discount the bad acting and concentrate on the plot, if only to stave off ennui. The number 1 XXX panorama came and Helena blushed with shame and revulsion. It wasn't a sex scene, just one of the college girls masturbating while murmuring the figure of a male character. The sicken Helena felt was different from the previous night when the first sex scenery started. At to the lowest degree then, she could shrug off the unavoidable sensation of lust by telling herself that her body would naturally oppose to the sight of two people engaging in intercourse. Back then, she felt like just the observer, like she was a simple student watching a pic in health division. Watching the busty brunette stir her fingers around in her scratch removed that mental buffer. This felt much more knowledgeable, as if she were being recruited to fill the function of the irregular person. The woman might as well have been right in front of her, human knee spread with her chestnut hair scattered across the cold depository library carpet, murmuring Helena's name.

Helena could experience the taking into custody preparing to intervene every time she tried to obviate her gaze. She had to watch it all the way through. This felt more unholy than the earliest smut, which in turn made Helena experience more ashamed for watching it. Soon enough, though, she gave in and let her guard down, trying to solve her mind so that while she was watching it, none of it was actually sticking. Try as she might, her scholarly curiosity had returned. Having such a close-up perspective of that adult female's puss, smooth as a Barbie bird and dripping with arousal, it invoked an sake in Helena as to the mechanics of self-pleasure. She watched every movement of the woman's fingerbreadth, whether she rubbed them against the puffy outer lips or plunged them into herself. On one hired man, she was disgusted to be looking at another adult female like this, but on the former, she was curious as to what it felt like. She refused to let herself say it or even believe it, but she actually wanted to try it herself.

The woman soon climaxed, but unlike the early female orgasm Helena had seen so far, this woman… went the aloofness. A stream of clear fluid spurted from her pussy, transforming into a continuous splash as she desperately rubbed her clit with her hand blocking the way. The stridency of her phonation made Helena tab over and over again that her headphones were plugged in. She was utterly amazed. If she ever experienced an orgasm, would she squirt like that ? Not that she wanted to, of course of instruction ! She would never do something so sinful ! Either way, the scene was not over.

From her bedside table, the woman drew a vibrating dildo, big and pink. Helena's center widened in electric shock as she heard it buzz and saw the tremors in the rubber. Was she really going to… ? She did ! The woman plunged the dildo into her pussy, moaning as it rumbled inside her. capital of Montana's curiosity was now desegregate with care. How could something so big not anguish ? Especially when vibrating like that ? It didn't seem to be awful, as the woman moved it back and away inside her like a sex-crazed zombi spirit. She did this for a pair bit, switching back and Forth between violently fucking herself with it to simply rubbing it against the entree and teasing her clitoris.

After her s orgasm, she pulled out another dildo. Helena watched with optic as all-inclusive as dinner shell as she turned around and jammed the arcsecond into her arsehole. From there on, she double-teamed herself like a pro, switching between moving them in and out together and having countering thrusts and pulls.

‘ No way, is it really possible for a woman to be able to do that ? But why put something in there ? That daub is consummate !'

This clip, Helena didn't bother trying to save from wondering what that felt like. While she was sure she never wanted to do that ever in her life history, she at least allowed herself to have that rarity. Soon enough, the scene ended and returned to the storey line. Helena's choker allowed her to tally her scout. The study hall was half over, and just as she had predicted, the episode would end at least ten minutes after her side by side class started.
For fifteen minutes, the tarradiddle went on, with the cast of characters of acting school dropouts dragging the plot along. Helena actually wanted to get on to the sex so that she wouldn't be bored. Soon enough, that wish was granted, and the scene became a locker way with two young lady in it.

Oh God, please, not this…

Now capital of Montana felt truly shamed for her wonder. As she watched the womanhood kiss, she slapped herself over and over, trying to keep her torso from reacting. Never in her life had she even looked at a woman with lustful center, but to see two of them together with their glossa swirling was giving her a forced perspective, as if she were wearing tinted goggles that showed her some hidden Truth. She had always been taught that the man consistency was unholy and that homosexualism was an abomination, but now she was beginning to see the animal elegance in the feminine form. The dish of their faces, the softness of their skin, the youthful maturity of their developed bodies. Regular porn was about highlighting the anatomic link between men and charwoman and the way in which nature had designed their bodies to come together. To capital of Montana, the joining of these two women seemed to reinforce the individual, the two of them reflecting each other and giving separate sight like butterflies on a mirror.

The previous scene had put a woman on display, for her consistence to be viewed like a museum piece, but with these two women together, it was like they were being scrutinized with all of their feminine attributes put in the spot. Their physical repugnance made it so that capital of Montana didn't see the uniting itself, but the intimate potential of these fair sex being fulfilled without being restrained by regular congress. It was like neither woman existed when compared to the former, except to compliment them.

Helena watched as the two womanhood did everything together. They kissed, sucked on each other's breasts, went down on each former, and so on. To her, it was like seeing women in a horizontal surface of point unlike any other. When the episode finally ended, she nearly jumped in surprisal, having been so deeply hypnotized by the sight and her own thought. She was sore all over, having sat in that position against the wall with the focus of a Buddhist Thelonious Monk. She checked her picket. Yep, she was late.

As soon as she got up, she shuddered with embarrassment. Her panties were wet.



"don Brian, thank you for seeing me."

"Please, Peter, we don't need to brook on ceremony."

Father Brian and Hauser were in the erstwhile's office, just down the hall from the Disciplinary committee league room. The two non-Christian priest sat down on either side of the desk.

"So what can I do for you ?"the old priest asked.

"Kurt, I wanted to ask you about Helena O'Connor."

Father Brian sighed with his hand over his face."Oh Lord, who did she beat up this clip ?"

"No, it's nothing like that. I'm worried—and this is going to vocalize ridiculous¬¬¬—that she might be under the influence of something supernatural."

Brian gave him a stern and concerned look."What do you mean ?"

"She came to me the former day, talking about a dream sent to her by God of a war that will destruct this school. When I tried to entreat for details, she was ineffective to, as if soul had bought her silence. Kurt, I've known her since she was a little fille, and I've never seen her scared the way she was. Also, when black lovage Thane returned to school, he spoke with me and said that he sensed an evil presence here, unlike anything he's ever encountered. You know of his gifts. He's never been wrong."

"And you think it's a sign of some variety of possession ?"

"Or something along those lines. I wouldn't be here if I didn't think it was serious. I'm asking if she was in hassle recently, perhaps made an enemy with an unchristian nature or was at an unholy place, anything that might imply something sticking to her. I heard about those three boys, the ones she fought who killed themselves, but she said aught happened and I haven't heard anything unusual about them. They went to another school and there weren't any reputable rumor that they were involved in devil worship."

"Didn't you know ? Didn't anyone tell you ?"

"Tell me what ?"

"Peter, she was at the scene of one of the suicides. The boy who gutted and hung himself, they found her at his doorstep, covered in blood and organs and screaming at the top of her lungs. If what you've told me is true, then what happened to them is no coincidence. There is something iniquity following her."



Helena left the cafeteria just as she finished eating her tiffin. She had told her friends she was meeting with a teacher for makeup work. The closest and safest office she could think of was her elbow room, so with her keys already in manus, she sprinted across one of the grassy lawns surrounding the cafeteria and entered her dorm, hurrying up the step and down the corridors. Arriving at her room, she unlocked the door with shaky mitt, closed and locked it behind her, and lied down on her bed. She had to stop this final episode as quickly as potential and get to her following class.

"Come on, do on, come on, come on, come on. Hurry up."

She muttered this nonstop, wishing for the doer to move on to the sex so that at least she'd tactile property like she was progressing through the storey. Soon enough, that prison term came, but just like with the second sequence, she didn't get what she had expected. The scene was the locker room of the university football team, with a slutty cheerleader looking back and Forth River at the vi men standing around her, all with prominent erections.

‘ Oh God. This porn just has everything, doesn't it ?'

After everything she had seen, capital of Montana had become a short bit benumbed to perversion, or at least she hoped she had. As the sex began, she realized just how light she really was. The cheerleader was on her knee, naked, with saliva rolling down her white meat and her head surrounded by peter. Loudly gagging, she ran a chaotic bike of sucking on the pecker in her nerve and manually stroking off others. She would deep-throat one man while with her hands she jacked off two others, then another man would step forward and she would let him plug his cock into her back talk like a major power socket. The actress had a ravenous look on her font, begging the men for more than, but Helena still felt veneration in her heart, like something terrible was about to happen.

To be surrounded by so many men while in such a vulnerable position, being passed around like a hoops and abused, it was her definition of Hell. Would any woman really put up with this or even want it ? Wouldn't she be terrified ? All one of them had to do was say"I'm not done yet"and this kind of situation would turn into a horror story. Until every man was worn out, she didn't have the pick of saying no or asking for a rift. She had to let them all use her to their hearts'content.

That anxiety escalated when the real sex started and the men plugged all her cakehole. At any time, she had one cock in her pussy, one in her ass, and one in her rima oris, and if she wasn't using her arms to balance, she was giving handjobs. There were always a couple men in the background, jacking off just enough so that they wouldn't lose their erections. In sentence, Helena calmed and a mixture of ennui and shameful curio bubbled within her. Just like when she had watched the womanhood masturbate with the two dildos, seeing this woman getting fucked in both the ass and pussy at once made her wonder what it felt like. Never in her life did she want to try it, but she wouldn't judgment seeing or hearing a description of it.

As expected, many of the shots were from behind when she was getting double-teamed, and Helena wasn't sure if it was the sight of the cleaning lady's back end end with both holes stuffed or the two nut sacks at the top and bottom of the screenland that actually made her chuckle while she thought to herself, ‘ What the hell happened to my life that would cook me end up watching this refuse ?'

Eventually, the scene boiled down to the money shot. All six men were taking turn, blowing their slews into her lip and on her face, making the woman look like a glassy donut.

‘ Yuck, that stuff flavour so nasty. How can she stick out being sprayed with it from so many different guys ? I don't even want to know how arduous it will be to get it all out of her hair.'

Once it returned to the convention storyline, Helena readjusted her position in bed, her body again sore from not moving a single centimeter. She checked her alarm clock, seeing that dejeuner was just about over and the episode was only half finished. Blah fustian blah, Sir Thomas More dialogue. Ugh, was Xavier really going to take a crap her watch this bullshit as well ? Eventually the adjacent sex vista came, and this one made Helena laugh bitterly. It was the main grapheme in a reverse gangbang. It was in his residence hall room with the three direct female character reference, deciding that they would all have sex at once to determine which little girl he should be with.

"Saint Francis Xavier, you bastard. I bet this is your fantasy."

This time, capital of Montana wasn't shocked or surprised by anything she saw. If anything, she was still bored. She had already seen all these fictional character have sex, so it wasn't like they were showing her anything new. It was also toilsome for her to take this seriously because she felt like of all the setting, Saint Francis Xavier had picked this porn just for this one effect. She didn't know why she thought that, but it was fishy, as if she finally had something to laugh at Xavier for. As the cleaning lady moaned and cried out how much they were enjoying themselves, capital of Montana's mood continued to buoy up, now realizing just how hilariously ridiculous this all was.

‘ Right, like any char would willingly devalue themselves and become some loser's mindless harem.'

The sex ended and at concluding there was the mop up scene. The main character was facing one of the fellow member of the serail, the fille that Helena knew from the beginning he would end up with. The episode was almost over, and with it, this entirely comical serial publication. But strangely, Helena found herself tense. The two fiber had yet to even get speaking, but to her, the piss-poor acting seemed to accept quadrupled in quality. Just the looks on their faces showed genuine dramatic profundity. Even the lighting and camera oeuvre seemed a 100 times more professional.

"But why would you pick me ?"the woman asked. capital of Montana had watched this cleaning lady pine for the lead male's attention from the very start, and found it rum that the type seemed almost angry that she had been chosen."Lindsay was better that I was. It looked like you were having a lot Thomas More fun fucking her than me. Even Chloe was more into it than I was."

The man stepped forward and Helena could not deny that he was very handsome ; a strange thing to think after the scenes she had seen him in. He lifted her Kuki and kissed her."Sex doesn't mean everything. I'm tired of running around, chasing alien. I want mortal I can pass my living with. Lindsay and Chloe were simply more used to doing that variety of thing. It was second nature to them. That variety of married woman is only good to have on a birthday, if you get my drift."

Helena's chest tighten up.

"But you and I are diametric opposite word. How can we be together if we have nothing in vernacular ?"

"Why are you looking for intellect why this won't work ? You never cared before about anything like that. You certainly didn't care about compatibility finally night when you let go of all your trouble. Let yourself be happy. Get what you want and enjoy it instead of looking for an excuse to push it away."

Helena's chest continued to stiffen. Of all the pornos in the world, was there any significance to this scene that would make Xavier pick it to be the discipline of her trial ? What the man was saying, some of it reverberated in her for a reason she did not know.

The woman looked up and gave a beautiful smile."Ok, I'm ready."

The scene then ended and the credits began to roll. Helena slowly closed the DVD player and sat up. Chuckling to herself, she stowed the device under her bed, feeling like she had just finished a good book. She felt relaxed, lighthearted, barely caring how latterly she was for class. Wow. thought back, this perverse picture had shown and taught her things that she never imagined. A lot of it, she didn't want to see… at least… she didn't want to see it in the beginning. It was a unholy and disgusting world, but even with severe acting, it was still a very honest one. Maybe… it was a good affair she had seen this. Her artlessness had taken a laboured hit because of it and she felt ashamed of herself for observance, but she was gallant to say that it had expanded her parameter. It was a teach experience unlike any early.

Oh well, she should probably get going. But she decided it would be a good mind to change into some dry panties first.



"I was right."

Thane slid the photograph across Church Father Hauser's desk. The untested priest took the picture and closely examined it. The sight of the shadow build chilled his blood, but the hallway was too crowded to determine the identities of any students who might stimulate been around at that time.

"And you're plus that this isn't some error in the ontogeny process ?"

"95 % sealed. However, what concerns me is that this is the alone sign of a supernatural comportment. I haven't heard any rumour of strange phenomena happening in the school, which would coincide with a traditional haunting. Had I not been here, it's possible this entity could sustain gone completely unnoticed for God knows how long."

"So do you know what this is ?"

"Something new. I believe it to be some form of demonic entity masquerading as a student. Its evil is far more stocky and stable than in a habitue paranormal case."

Hauser didn't respond, simply continuing to stare at the photograph. None of this was making common sense. He and forefather Brian had both come to the decision that capital of Montana was possibly the victim of some kind of possession, but if what Thane was saying was true, then this was far more complicated. On the other hand, that could actually be Helena in that picture and the blackness was the result of the daemon clinging to her. Either capital of Montana was possessed or the entity was something other than a regular fiend.

"Since I was able to get it on film once already, that will be my scheme from this point forward. I already told the master about this and he's agreed to let me take pictures of all the classes under the guise that I'm doing it for the yearbook."

"Very well. Is there anything I can do to help ?"

"You are a teacher, meaning that you have memory access to student files. Try to find something that doesn't belong."





Chapter 6



MASTURBATE UNTIL closing SIX sentence TODAY. YOUR choker volition TELL YOU WHEN. DISOBEY AND THE DEAL WILL BE BROKEN. OH, AND DON'T eve THINK OF CALLING IN SICK AND STAYING LOCKED IN YOUR residence hall ROOM.

Helena stared at the calling card in repugnance, feeling like she was going to scream. That bastard ! Bad enough he put her in those awful ropes the other day, now he wanted her to violate herself in sinful conceit ! And even tough, he had forbidden her from just skipping schooltime and hiding away from everyone.

"God, I swear to you, I will kill this monster if it's the death matter I do !"

Her pinch then activated, appearing around her neck opening and rumbling. Xavier wanted her to… touch herself ? Right now ? ! This was too sudden ; she had never done this kind of thing before ! But she was in her dorm way, which meant she had privacy… at least until Sophie came back. She had given her the like alibi as the morning before yesterday and bought herself some time. How long did she have before her friend came barreling through the door and caught her in the midst of her shameful act of hedonism ? The neckband's warmth and power increased, telling her that she was running out of time. She had to do it now or else the softwood would be broken and Sophie would be served up to Xavier on a silver platter.

"All right, I'll do it ! Just… give me a minute."‘ And now I'm asking this neckband for mercy. Oh how I love my life…'

Resigning herself to her circumstances, she climbed back into bed and lied on her spinal column. How was she supposed to do this ? She had certainly gotten an orientation from that smut, but all the details seemed be slipping out of her idea. If she just… started, maybe she would be able-bodied to figure it out. Taking a deep breathing space and praying for God to forgive her, she slipped her hand into her scanty. Her form was still as smooth as glass from Xavier's flames, as if her body was unequal to of producing new tomentum follicles, and she had to take, the softness of her peel didn't spirit one-half bad. She slowly traced the petals of her Virgin peak with her fingertips, feeling that blue-blooded meet reverberate through her lowly body. It was like a tickling, one that didn't make her jest but instead made her palpate warm. She did this for a couple proceedings, letting herself get used to the sensation. Her breath flapping, she pushed it further and moved her finger between the lips, stroking the pink inside. She could feel herself becoming wet, her body reacting to the stimulation.

She continued on like that for five min, the guilt of her sin being washed away by the liquidness arousal clinging to her fingertips. She could not deny the pleasance she was feeling, the soft deadbolt of electricity crackling through her body. But she felt stagnant, knowing that there was more she had to do.

‘ How will I know when I'm done ? Do I really have to have an coming ? I'm not surely I'll get one at this charge per unit, considering what I saw that woman do. Should… should I try going inside ?'

With her center screwed shut, she slowly inserted her middle digit into her slit, making her shudder in the sudden undulation of unknown bliss. It felt good. She began moving it back and forth, her finger sliding effortlessly through her velvet sleeve. Her palpitate breaths became deeply drawers, with her muscles expanding and contracting and making her writhe and stretch.

‘ Oh God, oh God, oh God !'

She couldn't aid it ; she needed more. She inserted her index finger as well, while her left hand struggled to obtain something to grab onto. At first of all she clutched her shoulder, then her arm, but at last settled by grasping her breast. Her hand was under her bra, her thenar massaging her feminine shelf. Had her tegument always been so gentle and smooth ? Had her breasts always been this large ? She experimentally gave her nipple a subdued touch and gasped, feeling as if a dash of lightning was stretching between the sonant nub and her kitty. Her completely body was becoming tense and hyper, like Restless Leg Syndrome. She started arching her back and then curling up, her voice beginning to skid free between her frantic pants.

A memory flashed through her mind. Xavier had done the very same affair to her in the church. He had embraced her, using one hand to caress her breast and the other script to feel her pussy.

‘ No ! I can't recollect about that now !'

She tried to fight the memory out of her mind, feeling it contaminating the joy she was feeling. Regardless, it crept in, her resourcefulness syncing up the past and the show so that her hands became his.

‘ Get out of my oral sex ! I want nothing to do with you !'

She tried even punishing to keep the thoughts out, focusing solely on the pleasure and the strong-arm aspects. She was so close ; she could sense it. But she could see Saint Francis Xavier's weapon system around her, this figment of her resource flashing in and out of her judgment's eye like a strobe light. She could feel his breath and backtalk on her cervix and smell that masculine scent that his bed shared. Her will broke, those thoughts of Xavier momentarily flooding her mind, and in that bit, she came. wafture of euphoria, indescribable to her innocent soul, submerged her body in a hot bathtub while billions of flyspeck massage therapists gave every muscularity a deep rubdown. Her phonation slipped free, a one moan echoing through her room, while she could feel drops of her arousal splattering against her palm.

Soon, the blissfulness ended, and she was left gasping for air with her chest panting and her creative thinker shadow. What in the humanity had become of her ? She dreamed of becoming the first distaff member of the Swiss safety, but now found herself the captive of the Antichrist, rolling in bed while pleasuring herself like a commons religious outcast. The pinch was calm now that she had satisfied the program line. With a good day of schooling and five more sessions to go at random time, how in the world would she do this ? Wait, multitude wouldn't be able-bodied to see it, would they ? She sighed. There was no point in worrying about it. She could do nothing but wait for the taking into custody to reactivate and then come up up with a plan.

After taking a mo to ask God to forgive her for her sinful act, she got trim and left her dorm room for the cafeteria. There was still wad of meter before breakfast ended. Once there, her friends all began complimenting her, claiming that she had never looked so vivacious and full of life.



Xavier glanced back, hearing the clicking of a tv camera. He was in a crowd together hallway, and holding the photographic camera was a student he had seen before. Tattooed, disheveled, and with a bandanna around his headland, Saint Francis Xavier remembered seeing in the kitchen. He had also gotten a foreign vibe off him. Was he the exorcist that daphne had told him about ?

‘ What was his public figure ? Andy Cain ? St. Andrew scourge ? No… Alexander Thane. Yeah, that was it. With him taking picture show like that, I can't use my powers around him. Or wait… what do I look like when I have my characterisation taken ? Wow, the years are starting to take their toll. Oh well, I might as well give him something to chase.'



Trying to maintain her dignity, Helena left the schoolroom and walked down the student residence. The shoe collar had activated and was buzzing around her neck. Luckily, it didn't seem like anyone had seen or heard it. She was off to commit the sin again, this time in the bathroom. How dreaded. She entered the privy and checked each booth to nominate sure they were empty. Finding herself alone, she locked herself in the street corner kiosk. Muttering swearword, she removed her skirt and panties and left them folded on the crapper report dispenser. She sat on the toilet, her face in her hands, contemplating her ignominy. The heat energy of the collar increased, telling her that it was now or never.

Sighing in reluctance, she reached between her leg and began toying with her slit. Her digit found their way into her much wanton than the first time. She leaned back against the tank, letting the delight steadily build with the sliding of her fingerbreadth. This was only her sec time masturbating, but in a sense, it already routine, like she had mastered it years ago and was now just going through the motions.

howdy, what was this ? At the top of her vagina, she had found a prominence in the corner between her sass. She had seen it before in the porno, but she didn't know what it was for. It was very sensitive, with the strokes of her fingers sending shock through her trunk. She recognized this feeling and fix. The former day, there had been a knot in her unseeable James Bond, pressed to this very location. The more she touched it, the more noticeable it became, soon feeling like one of the frozen pea plant that baby Olivia would consume her kneel on during custody. She rubbed it with her ovolo while working her exponent and centre finger inside her, liking the sensation she was being blessed with.

The chess opening of the bathroom door hit her like an invisible poke. Two female child had just stepped in. They were standing by the row of sinks, just talking and complaining about the schoolhouse. Just by their pure tone, she could distinguish these young woman were of the same ilk as daphne. She stopped her bridge player, waiting for them to provide. Not ten seconds after she pulled her finger's breadth barren, the collar reactivated, telling her that if she didn't resume masturbating, the heap would be broken and Sophie would be put back in danger.

‘ Please ! Not now ! Just wait a minute and I'll get back to it after they leave !'

The shoe collar didn't stop and she reluctantly continued pleasuring herself, now using her release manus to cover her mouthpiece and stop her gasp from being heard. The girlfriend'conversation didn't end quickly ; they continued to vent about how often they hated the schoolhouse. Every Scripture they spoke sent a quiver up Helena's sticker while she pleasured herself. These female child were having a conversation, while not ten feet away, she was stirring her pussy like a biblical whore. What if they were to find out she was there ? What if they caught her in the act ? ! She could get expelled from the schoolhouse for this ! She would never be allowed to enter the Swiss Guard ! If she wasn't careful now, her whole future would be ruined !

One of the girlfriend leaned against the stall door, her brake shoe right in Helena's opinion. Oh god, she was so finish ! fear was pumping through her veins like her rip, but that fear was quickening the thrusts of her fingers and strengthening the response she felt. Beneath her, the commode gave the little creaking from her shifting wait. To Helena, it was like the roar of a buzz saw, but luckily, the other two miss didn't seem to listen it. She adjusted her position and kept going. She could feel it bubbling inside her, her future orgasm. Just a little Sir Thomas More ! A little More ! A tidal wave of joy at cobbler's last swept through her, making her entirely dead body writhe as if she were suffering a seizure. But while her hand was over her oral fissure, her spokesperson managed to slip through.

The two young lady heard it, the small squeak, that human whimper. The young woman leaning against the door stepped back and turned around."Hey, is someone in there ? !"

For a minute, Helena's mind shattered care chicken feed as her whole break future tense flashed through her judgment, but ingenuity immediately struck her. Holding her natural language out tightly between her lips, she blew, imitating the disturbance of a loud and wet fart.

"Sorry, I was trying to withstand that in until you two left."

Swearing in disgust, the lady friend rushed out. capital of Montana sat there on the toilet with her finger's breadth still inside her, wearing nothing but a bra and blouse, once again alone. She didn't know if it was the aftereffects of her coming or pride in her brilliance, but she burst into unruly laugh, easily the punishing she had laughed in years.



Helena was now in class, listening to Sister Olivia hand a lecture on illustrious spell of art in the Catholic human beings. The day of her third trial was still going and she had already masturbated three times. Her eyes were on Xavier, sitting two rows away in the center of the room, a look of boredom on his facial expression as the lesson progressed. Slowly, he brought down his arm, letting it hang with his hand below his chair. Helena's heart began to backwash. What was he doing ? He was up to something ! He snapped his fingerbreadth, so gently that it wasn't even audible. The collar around her neck opening activated, heating up and buzzing against her shape. She could not see it, but he had grown his trademark subtle grin.

‘ Bastard !'

She raised her handwriting, but babe Olivia had her back turned and was writing on the board. With a spin of his finger, Xavier increased the natural action of the collar. Time was running out, she had to take in her leak.

She gave a modest cough. *Ahem*"apology me, sis Olivia ? May I please be excused ? I'm feel sick."

The nun turned to her, an chafe scowl on her nerve."No, you may not. If you're feeling sick, that's the Godhead punishing you for being a bad student. Don't you dare interrupt my lesson again."

The shoe collar was still combat-ready and becoming Sir Thomas More acute, telling capital of Montana that the deal was about to be broken. It was time for something drastic. Turning in her professorship, she buckled over and began pretending to dry-heave, causing everyone to seem at her with worry. Hiding the movement and acting like she was trying to keep her mouth from opening, she jammed her finger down her pharynx and triggered her gag reflex action. In that bit, every musculus and vein in her head tightened like piano wire, making her feel like her skull would be crushed under the pressure. Her half-digested lunch was poured out onto the floor, sending a hurry of disgust through the entire class.

"Out ! Out !"Sister Olivia screamed.

Spitting out the disgusting remains, Helena got to her feet and staggered out of the schoolroom, clutching her now aching stomach. Behind her, the residual of the class was herded into the hallway until a steward could add up and clean up the great deal.

Xavier watched her run off, chuckling to himself. ‘ Impressive. I'll have to pay back her for that.'



capital of Montana certainly felt better coming back from the can. Her stomach was still a little sore, but she had flushed her body with endorphins when she rubbed one out. Unfortunately, after a stunt like that, she would be the subject of ridicule and causerie for a while. She returned to the classroom, now cleaned up and with the windowpane open to remove any lingering odor. The other students all tried not to look at her.

"O'Connor, you've earned yourself a calendar week of detention."

The nun's declaration brought Helena to a bushed stopover, her cheek flushed red and her mind rebooting from the indescribable furore now flooding her.

"Excuse me ? Are you being serious right now ? Did you not just see me throw up after telling you that I was sick ?"

Xavier was also looking at Sister Olivia, his eyes lit with anger unbefitting of his character.

The nun exploded, having never before been questioned like this."Don't you dare take that timbre with me ! You interrupted my lesson and defiled my classroom ! One more word and I'll put the fear of God in you !"

The quarrel came out before Helena could stop them."Fuck you."

Everyone in the way became as blench as corpses, all touch like person was squeezing their entrails in a vise. Practically foaming at the mouth, sis Olivia rushed towards the defiant student, her trustworthy cadence stick raised to outsmart that vindictive front off capital of Montana's face. capital of Montana put her proper foot back, readying herself to deliver a punch if the nun went through with it. She could easily get expelled for this, but she was too pissed off to care. The flash of a black coat swooped between them with one hand grabbing Sister Olivia's wrist and the other seizing Helena's shoulder. Saint Francis Xavier had gotten in the way, leaping over a row of desks like an acrobat. He held her shoulder with his thumb pressing down on her arm, using his ungodly intensity level to keep her from moving that articulation or bringing her arm forward. He wasn't just keeping her prophylactic from babe Olivia ; he was actually stopping her from doing something reckless.

"As a student, I have no right wing to address, but I can no longer condone your cruel and draconian means of discipline. No teacher worth their common salt would ever lay their manus on a student. capital of Montana was demented and you denied her a luck to recover from her illness discretely. This is your fault, not hers. You have no reason to penalize her."

"I'll see you both expelled for this ! You ungrateful, belligerent maggots !"

With lightning speed, Xavier snatched the meter stick out of her hand and began spinning it."And I'll see you fired. If you want us punished, get on your knee and beg the Disciplinary Committee to remove action."He then snapped the meter stick with his finger, sending splinters flying and making all the pupil shiver."Because I certainly won't answer to you."

Whether it was the strength of his words or some kind of unholy superpower, capital of Montana wasn't sure, but whatever it was, it made Sister Olivia storm out of the schoolroom to retrieve the Disciplinary Committee.

"Helena,"said Xavier, making her spirit up at him though unable to see his font."I suggest you go back to your dorm room and get some rest. The sick belong in their beds."

Once again, Helena didn't know if it was the way he spoke or the force of his office, but she wordlessly retrieved her book bag and left.



"What can I do for you, Master ?"

smiling, Xavier pulled Daphne stopping point and kissed her. Her eyes rolled back into her mind, her satanic tenderness overwhelmed with the happiness of being kissed by the Antichrist. But wait, there was something entering her backtalk from his, former than his tongue of course of instruction. She could find it running down her pharynx and filling her whole dead body. It felt like death. He pulled his sassing away, revealing a blackamoor miasm flowing into her throat from him. The vapourous current ended and Daphne fell to her knees, gasping for air.

"Ugh, disgusting. I'm from snake pit and the taste of those menthols is making even me chuck. Seriously, girl, cut down on the smoking. That's what you can do for me. In all distressfulness, I have just given you a bit of my power. That guy, Thane, he's been taking pictorial matter in hunting of me. If you use that ability when he snaps a picture, you'll appear as a fatal specter. I want you to cause worry around the schooltime that will broadcast him running. fortuity, combat injury, you know, just act like a poltergeist."

She sat up direct and bowed to him."I'll do your command. Is there anything else ?"

Saint Francis Xavier's smile gained a sadistic twist."Yeah, be at my room at 6:30 tonight."



The redheaded lass was lying in bed, doing everything she could to not cogitate about Saint Francis Xavier. She didn't even know why she was in her dorm elbow room, she wasn't actually sick. Oh well, she only had another two classes that day, and after hearing what happened, her teacher would probably be lenient. She could at least use this time to examine. About to reach for a textbook, the buzzing of her collar drew a sigh of irritation. Damn it, this was the fifth clock time. Oh well, might as well just do it and enjoy the privacy.

She reached into her step-in and began massaging her clit, playing with it like a bantam stick. Her heart began to race, her breathing becoming shallow. She worked her fingers inside herself, relishing the feel of her interior. It was so soft and wet, and hot enough to progress to her feel like her digit were melting. With her disengage hired man, she started squeezing her breasts, knowing just how to cause herself for the best results.

‘ I will admit this does palpate wonderful, but this is seriously becoming a task. pudding head Xavier, that black-hearted heller spawn. Making me sin like this so that my friend doesn't get raped, how twisted can one man be ? And what the hell was that stunt during family ? Who is he trying to horse around ?'

memory of that scene flashed through her mind, the sight of Xavier jumping in nominal head of her and protecting her from Sister Olivia's swing, and the smell of his powerful hired man on her shoulder, completely immobilizing her with that simple touch.

She rolled on her side, her fingerbreadth continuing to slide through her pussycat. ‘ He was just showing off, cocky illegitimate child. The next time I see him, he'll probably say something square like"cipher punishes you but me ”. He's possessive case enough as it is, I don't need him fighting my battles for me.'

She then pulled the blanket of her bed over herself, finding something comforting in the weight on her body and the way it rubbed against her when she moved. ‘ Not to mention it was his fault that I'm in this raft. Sister Olivia wouldn't have been mad at me if he hadn't put me in that situation. What the hell is he trying to get at with this anyway ? Does he consider that tying me up or making me touch myself with turn me into some kind of harlot ? As if !'

She had her eyes closed with a flush on her typeface. She was chewing on her thumbnail, while under the blanket, the apparent motion of her other helping hand increased in speed. ‘ The following meter I see him, I'll intermit his nose. I won't let this damn collar slow me down. That's right, the next metre. I'll punch him in his self-satisfied human face so hard that he'll go crying back to his daddy.'

She continued fantasizing about beating the poop out of Xavier the next metre she saw him, but every metre, the pipe dream just got forgetful. At first she imagined torturing him like a Spanish Inquisitor, then it shrank down to just beating him up, then to just punching him once, and then just to the second where she would see him in the hall or bulge into him at a corner. Her fingers were moving at their maximum upper, her body exponentially close to an orgasm, while in her head, his face occupied her vision. She finally came, while at the same time, her mind flashed her back to the Christian church when he had fingered her.

She came to a catch, panting heavily with the blanket around her feeling like Xavier's limb. ‘ I won't lose, I won't let him baffle me. He'll never win my heart.'



Lily stood in front of Xavier's student residence room, afraid to knock. He had left her a note inviting her, saying that his roommate would be gone and they could drop some time together. It wasn't the rule forbidding her presence in the boys'dorm that left her petrified, but the strait coming from inside. She could get wind heaving, moaning, and the squeaking of mattress springs. With her oculus wet, she knocked on the door.

"Come on in."

She opened it and stepped inside, the survey before her hitting her in the dresser like a car. Xavier was on his bed with an upperclassman that Lily didn't recognize, some girl with black tomentum. He had her on all quatern and was thrusting into her dripping pussy with his whole body weight, making her moan as her pale ass clapped against his thighs. He looked at Lily, a smile on his font, as if unaware of the comportment of the little girl he was fucking.

"Don't be shy, get along on in. Take a seat, make yourself comfortable."

"Y-you're cheating on me ? !"she cried, stepping closer as if to throw certainly her eyes weren't playing tricks on her.

"What ? Of form not ! How could you even ask me that ? ! You know I love you !"

He denied it without ever stopping his thrusts.

"But you're making love to another young woman !"

"Her ? Oh no, you misunderstand. This is Daphne, a unspoiled friend of mine, and this is a biz we've been playing since we were kids. We're not making get it on, just goofing around. It's only sex. It doesn't mean anything. I only make sexual love to you, Lily. I love you with all my warmness. Remember the rules ? We both have to roll in the hay each other more than anyone else possibly could ? I still be intimate you more than anything, and I guarantee you you'll never find someone who loves you more than than I do. Understand ? I would never chisel on you because I love you. remove a seat, relax."

While Xavier tried to calm Lily down, Daphne was intoxicated with sexual pleasure. This was the upright nookie she had ever had. Xavier was savage, knowing which spot to hit and slamming it like a maul. He didn't fall in her any residual, any mercy, or even a moment to think between thrusts. She felt like a pornography asterisk."Oh yes ! Harder ! Faster ! nooky me more ! Shove your cock deep into my slutty pussycat !"

Lily's mind was screaming at her that this was damage, that he was tricking her, that he didn't love her, but her heart was too terrified to believe it. He had always told her he loved her, why would he lie ? He loved her, that's all that mattered. He wasn't cheating on her, just playing with a ally of his. It was ok, she had no reason to doubt him. She couldn't handle losing him ; no one would love her as much as he did. Yes, it was better to just jibe and not rock the boat. If she made the tizzy, she would have to punished, and that would injure them both. She had to be a in force girl.

She sat down on the base, switching her gaze between Xavier and Daphne and the floor over and over again. No issue how much she rationalized it, seeing Xavier thrusting his humanity into another woman made her spirit sick, but she didn't have the will to disobey him. She would reckon down at the rug, telling herself that everything was ok, but then a moan or grunt would run her eyes back up and she would see the two of them drenched in sweat, their nude bodies pressed together, sucking on each other's tongues, and doing all the things that he did with Lily.

The knot in her stomach tightened as Xavier grunted, telling her he had just ejaculated. He pulled out of the girlfriend with a string of seminal fluid still connecting her kitty-cat to his deflating manhood.

"You… you came inside her. You gave her your making love ! You're only supposed to that with me !"

"Lily, deary, relax. It was just a physical reaction. Besides, it's still yours. daphne, give it to her."

She got to her feet and approached Lily. She stood over her and disseminate the rim of her pussy, the girl's tear-streaked face inch from the dribbling cum.

She gave a coy smile."Come on, this is what you want, right ?"

Lily stared at it with blow and panic. How could she be expected to do something so revolting ? Saint Francis Xavier had convinced her to do a lot of things that scared and embarrassed her, but this was too a great deal. She couldn't…

"Lily, what are you waiting for ? Don't you want my love ? I thought you didn't want to be alone anymore."

The words broke what picayune will she had left, and with fresh tears rolling down her cheeks, she leaned forward and hesitantly flicked her tongue against the break labia. She could smack Saint Francis Xavier's semen, and it gave her the courage to cover licking. Daphne giggled and put her paw on the back of Lily's top dog, pushing her deeper. She didn't resist the girl's hold on her, she simply continued licking the semen out of her pussy while trying to ignore the vileness of the act. She could try it, her female essence. It made her own torso shiver as she realized that this was how she too tasted. Once daphne's pussy was cleaned out, Lily licked up the Elwyn Brooks White streams that had run down her thighs.

"Ok Daphne, you can go."

She wordlessly obeyed, picking up the heap of her wearing apparel and stepping naked into the hallway.

Lily remained on the floor, overwhelmed with disgust. Xavier got up and stepped over to her, standing over her as daphne had done. She looked up at him, staring at his hardening manhood.

"I still have lots of love for you if you want it."

Her eye blank, she nodded and took his cock in her back talk, sucking it unobjectionable of semen and the other girl's wetness.

Saint Francis Xavier rubbed the top of her foreland."See ? good girls get rewarded."



"So what do you think is going to happen when Sister Olivia shows up ?"

Helena perked up, turning to Sophie. She was eating breakfast with her friends and the climate had suddenly turned sour.

"What ?"

"You didn't go to hold last nighttime. She'll probably burst in like the Four equestrian and behead you with a flaming sword."

A flare of vindictive anger allowed capital of Montana to recover her composure."Well unless she tells me that I've actually been expelled, I don't aid about what she has to say. I'm done being afraid of her."

"You sound like Xavier,"said one of her friends.

The words sent a bolt of electricity up her vertebral column.

Sophie began to titter."Yeah, you really do. Lord, forgive my wicked feelings, but when he jumped between you two and broke her ruler, it was one of the nerveless things I had ever seen. I could sustain almost fallen for him."

The former girls all squealed and laughed, but Helena had to contain her facial expression of mental rejection and brat. She had seen Xavier rape Sophie for hours on end, and even if her memories had been erased, to hear her say such a thing about Saint Francis Xavier made her deficiency to throw up. Then there was her other reason to be concerned : Xavier hadn't yet given her a task for the day. The card had just told her to wait, but it was the waiting that was truly killing her. Regardless of her fright, the computer memory of him shielding her from sister Olivia flashed through her mind as it had again and again, and for the rest of breakfast, she couldn't get it out.



Helena sat at her desk, waiting for the world-class class to start. Everyone was anxious, unsure of what would happen when sister Olivia arrived. Neither capital of Montana nor Xavier had attended custody the nighttime before, both because they weren't sure they still had it and as a sign of protest if they did. The door opened and the nun stepped inside, looking far more tired than common. She avoided looking at the class and simply began writing at the bore. capital of Montana's tension increased, almost wishing that whatever was going to happen would just happen already. The class progressed without any incidents. Not once did Sister Olivia recruit her vocalization, scold anyone, or even look at the year. What was with her ? Was she so angry that she had actually snapped ? Or was there some other ground for her behavior ?



Ten hours earlier :

Olivia looked around, wondering whether or not she was dreaming. She was standing in the university church service, but she couldn't remember how she had gotten there. She remembered going to bed, she was even wearing her nightgown. The tone of the church… was unlike from what it would usually be. All the candles were lit, but instead of the beautiful lightness they usually cast, they instead produced an ominous, almost blinking radiance.

"At first I thought it was simply anger take, but I'm pretty sure I have you figured out. Your stern rules and itchy induction finger when it comes to punishment, it isn't fixture nun harshness. You simply hump to impose pain."

She turned around, spotting Saint Francis Xavier walking down the aisle. Like the church, there was something different about him. His eyes were wider than before, bloodshot, and his grin was savage.

"Xavier ? ! What in the Creator's name are you doing here ? ! pupil aren't allowed in the church after hours and you're in enough trouble as it is ! Get—"

Her limbs and torso burst in a chain of small burst, splattering her blood across the pew, as if she had just been hit with half a twelve deer sluggard. She was thrown back, pouring blood from her wounds and mouth, but when she hit the ground, her body was completely intact. She lay on the flooring, panting like she had just run a marathon as she tried to sound what had just happened to her.

"But that is a job. You see, when two sadists meet, there is an unavoidable fate…"Xavier stood over her, his look having lost the masquerade party of humanity. He grinned at her with his teeth looking like the cartridge of a blast gun. He had his hand over his look like a mask, with his glossa now several times its original length and wrapped around his wrist, and razor claws at the tips of his finger, one of which he dragged across the Earth's surface of his eye and tore open."When two sadists meet, one inevitably devours the other, and you are way out of your league."

She stared at him, all courage and speciality robbed from her individual at the sight of his hellish creature."What in God's gens are you ?"

"I can't even evidence you how many multiplication I've been asked of that question. In a way, it's flattering, but now I'm form of sick of hearing it."

With a spin of his finger, he materialized a ball gag that wrapped around her head and secured itself in her lip. She tried to pull out it out, but from the baulk of the Christian church, a circle reached down and snapped around her wrists. It locked her arms behind her back and pulled upwards, forcing her to her pes and threatening to dislocate her shoulders.

"Normally I would let you bear your fun. After all, there is nothing I love to a greater extent than watching others suffer. However, when you start hassling Helena, I become harried. I don't rap you for not knowing, but that girl belongs to me. She is my property. I have stack of other toys that I would happily let you abuse, but she's special. I'm the only one who gets to rack her, and since you got in my way, I decided it's fourth dimension for you to confront some punishment of your own."

He snapped his fingers, summoning his malicious flames to fire away her clothes and all of her consistence hair. The church service was filled with the sound of her screams, but nobody would ever hear her. The flames receded and she whimpered in pain, but her rage allowed her to get the best her embarrassment. She glared at him, as if to ask"how daring you ?"

"You are not the outset sadist I've encountered in my long life. I've tortured plenty of others, and I must say, they can be the most entertaining."

Xavier strode past her and gave a indolent swish of his hand. Without even touching her, he opened four long cutting off across her belly. She screamed through her gag with her blood running down her leg and dripping on the carpet.

"You see… it is not quite pain that sadists are after, but the power of inflicting pain. They seek the noesis that they can do whatever they want to person and face no repercussion from it. They enjoy the power difference between their victim and themselves and want their victim to be as mindful of it as possible."He began whisking his pincer against her back, one finger at a meter, each one drawing forth to a greater extent rip."They remind their victim of this with every… last… scratch."

He came around to her front and dragged the pincer of his index finger across her collarbone, sending trickles of crimson running down her thorax. Leaning down, he laughed and gluttonously licked the rip off her melon-sized tits, taking special metre to suck on her teat. She shuddered in repulsion, feeling him vellicate her areola with his knife and rim.

He then moved up, licking away her tears while whispering in her ear."But when the sadist is the dupe, they realize just how powerless they really are. All their life has been spent in trying to conserve absolute control over every facet of their world, but now, what slight authority they have is taken away from them. Beyond the pain, beyond the abasement, they are forced to suffer from their greatest veneration : the realism that they are bare insects, unable to do anything at all if something whole step on them."

His claws disappeared and he jammed his fingerbreadth into her slit while pinching hard on her clit. Sister Olivia screamed at the top of her lungs, having never known that sensations such as these even existed. The viciousness invoked pain in her, but the stimulation drew a physiological chemical reaction of a gratifying feel. With his other helping hand, he grabbed throat, leaving her struggling for every breath.

"Tell me, how does it sense ? In your schoolroom, you were a queen, a god even. Your scholarly person were terrified of you and you handed out penalization like it was endorse nature, released it like your breath. Here, you are cipher. expect around. There are no educatee following your every Holy Writ, no one is here trying to stay in your good Grace. Has it hit you yet ? The potency you thought you wielded was nothing Sir Thomas More than an trick, a mere quirk of your emplacement as a teacher. ‘ You're provoke ’, all you needed to find out were those two Logos, and in a month, you'd be sucking cock on the street corner to pay your poster. You are goose egg to a greater extent than an insignificant man, clinging to titles and bureaucracy so that you can give meaning to your life through the painful sensation you inflict on others."He turned around and took a few steps away."Through my cruelness, I shall learn you kindness. Your eubstance is beautiful, very aphrodisiac, and it shall swear out as the canvass in which I will paint a portrayal of horror. But let's not flush matter ; we have all night after all. First things first, I want a taste."

More ropes reached down from the balk, this time wrapping around her human knee and lifting them up. She cried out from the pain in her shoulders as she was pulled off her feet, using all of the strength in her arms to save the roast from dislocating when her body was wrick horizontal. The circle then pulled her legs apart, as if the binds were threaded through unseeable pulleys. One final exam tether wrapped around her shoulder joint and neck, keeping her from tilting all the way over. Xavier approached, running his finger's breadth against her labia. She struggled against her binds, outraged from his violating touch. Smirking, he kneeled down and ran his tongue between her lips. The line of descent from her cuts had congealed like hot fudge, mixing with the taste of her womanhood into a delicious sweet for the black-hearted Antichrist.

sis Olivia doubled her crusade to break free of her hamper, struggling not just to elude, but to push aside the sensations pulsing through her. His tongue was slithering inside of her like an eel, several times longer than the tongue of an norm human. It almost felt like it was lined with 100 of tiny suction loving cup, latching onto every cheek ending in her vagina and pulling on it. He was drinking in her wetness, savoring it like nectar. The nun's spine locked up, her entire body going rigid as she felt him insert his fingers into her cocksucker. He began to express mirth, continuing to stir his tongue inside her pussy was thrusting his fingers inside her anus. With each thrust, he could palpate her slit getting wetter and wetter. Olivia's whimpers of infliction and humiliation began to vary, becoming shrill whines as undeniable delight soaked through her whole body. She could experience something coming ; she could feel quip in the ice beneath her base. He could feel it as well, prompting him to double over his efforts.

list her head back, Olivia cried out through her gag, squirting like a squeezed lemon tree. Saint Francis Xavier got to his feet, licking his brim in satisfaction."I thought you would harbour out prospicient. look at yourself, a couple fingerbreadth in your back door and a tongue in your pussy and you turn into a waterfall. Pathetic. Oh how I would love to land in all of my fellow bookman and promenade them past you, let them see you now. Let them see what even the nonindulgent sister of the church becomes when she meets a strength greater than herself. This is true power, the ability to reveal human race as the lowly animals they really are."

He undressed, revealing his tumid manhood. Olivia squealed at the sight of it, knowing what was coming. He stood between her legs, letting his member lay draped over her pussycat like a fallen tree.

"A woman's virginity is a shady thing. Its value changes depending on the age. A niggling girl's virginity is priceless, but not in a way that makes it desirable. It is so a component part of her trunk that to take it is an act of pure defilement. To fill it when she doesn't have the matureness or age to know what it is… is like winning a competitiveness by kicking a man in the musket ball. It's just a low act. No one but a pedophile would be willing to take a little daughter's virginity, because it would signify destroying the pureness and innocence that makes her such a treasure.

When a girl reaches adolescence, it becomes worthful. She is now cognizant of herself, of her sexuality. She is still Cy Young, her sexual meat still pristine and pure, uncontaminated by the humanity around her. If she feels lust, men will want to gratify her, to feel her gratitude in welcoming her to the adult world. They want to loose the hellcat, see the energy of youth and avail her to explore. If she is shy, men will want to teach her, show her the world she hides from, and see the beautiful shower of expressions from her pure mortal : veneration, pain, regret, fulfillment, use, and finally sexual bliss. They want to know the joy of holding that small, spooky creature in their hand, of having perfect control over her and bending her to their will so that they can find the transformation of shy innocence into sexual self-actualization.

When the missy becomes a charwoman and leaves puberty, her virginity gains a unique beauty. She becomes like a candy : hard on the outside but indulgent on the inside. Her judgement has grown and adapted to the adult globe. Her consistence has fully developed into the perfect union of early days and due date. But her heart is still like that of a child, untasted. Her maidenhead is like an anchor, that tiny handhold that she clings to in order to maintain her innocence. Her virginity is the mountain tiptop that no man has ever reached. We as a culture expect it to be gone by this meter, but the fact that it is still there makes it a on-key gem. It is a fruit, a"cherry ”, that has fully ripened and is set up to be plucked.

Then when she gets older… it gets form of creepy. After 35, you kind get the feeling that there is something damage with her. You know that there is some reason why some other man hasn't sealed the stack, and your inherent aptitude tell you to keep your distance. Virginity after that age is just sad.

But I digress ; you've reached the age where your body has ripened while maintaining that precious innocence. Are you ready to finally suit a very charwoman ? To feel a man use up you as his own and skin away your defense force ?"She desperately shook her top dog, terrified of what he was about to do."That's the look !"

Guiding himself in, he buried his peter up to the base in a undivided thrust of cruelty and strength. Sister Olivia cried out, her voice bouncing among the rafters and between the pew. She could find him, his phallus having pierced her like the spear of Longinus. But it wasn't just her body, she felt as if her very soul had been ripped open like an orange and something toxic and iniquity was being poured on her endanger inside. She felt dirty, she felt defiled, and she felt broken, crippled almost. Xavier licked his backtalk to the speech sound of her screams and the sight of the agony in her center, both physical and emotional. He pulled out of her, the blood of her hymen matching the sputtering and stains left behind from the track he made earlier.

From there, he turned into a machine, grabbing her by the hip and using the head of his cock like a jackhammer on the entering to her womb. Her untouched womanhood was being turned into a receptacle for his abusive thrusts ; her physical structure, created by God, turned into the Antichrist's toy. She looked back, staring at the crucifix on the punt wall of the church, upside down from her position. She begged and prayed for God to keep her, to protect her from this ogre. Her eyes were locked on the statue of Redeemer while rip poured from her eyes. The statue remained unmoving, the cast brass proving to be zip to a greater extent than that.

Saint Francis Xavier's thrusting never slowed or faltered, he never stopped to arrest his breath or readapt his stance. Olivia's second unwilling climax came ten minutes after the initial penetration, a fountain of her arousal splashing across Xavier. He didn't stop, he continued barreling into her. If anything, his hurrying and ferocity increased. His smirk changed into a savage grin, his dentition gleaming in the light source of the taper. From there, the floodgates opened, with Olivia cumming again and again, having an orgasm almost every minute. She sobbed harder than ever in her life, humiliated not just because of what was happening to her, but because of how respectable it felt. Every orgasm was beyond euphoric, shaming every beneficial feeling in her life.

Saint Francis Xavier soon came, shooting so much cum into her with so much press that she almost felt it push her back. He pulled out, admiring his handicraft. Olivia assumed it was over, hoping that he would untie her while trying to brush off the feeling of semen and twat juice trickling out of her. Once again showing the depths of his mercilessness, Xavier forced himself into her cocksucker, sodomizing her while using his ejaculate as a lubricant. For the umpteenth time, she screamed, receiving no joy from the anal ravishment. This time, instead of holding her by the articulatio coxae, Xavier squeezed her breasts brutally hard, strangling them while he violated her asshole. It continued on like that for hours, Xavier raping her with inhuman stamina, brutalizing every pickle to the point in time of haemorrhage. He would rag her until he came and then move on to another spot, switching between her ass and kitty without ever stopping to clean himself off, save for when he would skull-fuck her.

Two hours before cockcrow, Sister Olivia was at last lowered to the level. Her body was etched with cuts from head to toe and she was wallowing in a puddle of blood and semen. Her shabu were break up, her eyes blank shell. Xavier stood over her, tired and satisfy. He put his foot on her straits, pushing down as if to vanquish her skull."How does it palpate to be broken ? To be powerless ? I'm going to make sure as shooting you never forget it."

Sister Olivia bolted up in bed, sobbing and drenched in sweat. She looked around wildly, expecting to see the church. She was in her bedroom, still wearing the Same underwear and nightgown she had worn to bed, and there wasn't a unmarried cut on her torso. She grasped her crucifix on her bedside table and began feverishly praying, asking God to protect her from whatever wickedness had evoked the worst incubus of her life.



For the rest of the day, Sister Olivia was unable to face her class, but it was Xavier she was the most panic-struck of. She knew it had just been a bad dream, but it had scared her to the point where she couldn't looking at early scholarly person, even classes that Xavier wasn't in. But in truth, what had happened to her had been real, and just as he had done to Sophie metre and time again, he had simply removed all shadow of her torture. The only if difference was that he hadn't erased her storage of the night, leaving her with no choice but believe that everything had just been a terrible nightmare.




Chapter 7



The instrument panel broke free of the ceiling and struck a student, the corner cutting him from his temple to the eye of his forehead and sending bloodline pouring onto the storey. Everyone in the hallway was either left petrified or frantic, hearing the crash and the cry of nuisance. Thane was there, still taking delineation of the school and now finding something to photograph. This was no coincidence. In the crowd, Daphne licked her lips in sadistic XTC. She had dreamed of having superpower like this since she was a minuscule girl, the mightiness to have havoc and impose injury. She could feel it bubbling within her, the Antichrist's vigour, like a foetus developing in her womb. Down the mansion, Thane raised his television camera above his foreland and snapped a film, and once it was developed, he would see a iniquity frame amongst the educatee, unidentifiable but manifest.

This was the second accident today, but the only that the school would pay attention to. It was time to move on, and she knew exactly who to victimize.



scream and clutching her hand, Helena fell off her stool with the entirely class watching. She was in Chemistry, doing a group experiment with the other students at the table, when the glass beaker atop the hotplate had suddenly shattered and sprayed her hand with boiling pee. With her skin molting into stinging blister, Helena tried to wait through her tears as the instructor rushed to her aid. While all the students in family were whispering amongst themselves, Daphne sat in the book binding of the elbow room, trying to guard in her laugh as disgraceful sparks crackled around her fingertips.



Nearly mad from the pain of her burns and trying not to cry, capital of Montana staggered into the infirmary with the help of the teacher. Seeing the state of the student, the school nurse bolted up from her desk.

"Sister Ellie, Ms. O'Connor has been badly burned !"the teacher exclaimed.

The harbour hurriedly began applying burn ointment to Helena's hand, making her pant in backup man. Just the feel of the poise pick sent shiver up her spine from the decimation of her torment, but the pain was still intense. As the nun began wrapping her in bandages, she looked around at the row of bottom in the student ward next doorway. There was only one other pupil there, currently asleep on a cot, but her sleeping nerve hit capital of Montana like a punch to the gut.

"Sophie !"

Pulling herself away from the nun, she ran through the minuscule auditorium to her unconscious mind roommate, leaving beyond a trail of ointment-soaked bandages. She grasped Sophie's script with both of hers, wincing from the agitation of her burns."Sophie ! Sophie ! Are you ok ? Wake up !"

Sophie stirred slightly but didn't open her heart.

Sister Ellie strode over and gently pulled her away."She just fainted, she'll be fine. We're going to have her slumber here tonight so we can keep an eye on her. come in on, we need to land up bandaging your hand."

Helena reluctantly let go of Sophie and returned to the office so that her hand could be wrapped up. As the end of the cotton line was taped, the entree to the hospital opened and Xavier limped in. Seeing him, Helena's hair nearly stood on end from her passion. Had he done this ? Had he done this to her and Sophie ? !

"Excuse me, nurse ? I slipped down the steps and I think I sprained my ankle."

"Oh Lord, I got students dropping like flies. Both of you pick a bed and get some rest. Lad, I'll bring you an icepack and something to benumb the pain in the ass until you can move."

shot him a dirty aspect, Helena strode yesteryear Xavier and lied down on the bed next to Sophie's, cradling her burned hand. Xavier picked a cot on the other side of the room, and the breastfeed brought him an icepack and some pill. As soon as she returned to her office, Xavier snapped his fingers. A metaphysical black curtain sealed off the room, separating the nurse's office from the auditorium, then vanished. Xavier had just soundproofed the way, and to anyone looking in, nothing would look out of the ordinary. His movements hidden from the nurse, he climbed out of bed and walked over to capital of Montana, discarding the limp he had used earlier.

"Let me see your injuries."

"Fuck off, I don't want you admiring your handiwork."

Since she had already cursed babe Olivia, she saw no peak in keeping a polite tongue around Saint Francis Xavier. Besides, God would forgive her.

Sighing in annoyance, he sat on the border of Sophie's bed."You idiot, why do you recollect I'm here ? I sensed you were hurt and wanted to make sure you were ok."

This was the concluding thing Helena had expected Saint Francis Xavier to say. This concern, this kindness… Before, he always seemed to be in control of every site, but now he seemed like he had been completely blindsided. The look on his face and his gentle feel made her blush, regardless of her feelings.

"Well… what about Sophie ? Did you do that as well ?"

"Yeah, but relax. It's just tenuous case of anemia. She'll be right as rain tomorrow. Now let me see your hand."

Normally, Xavier's confession would leave her struggling to curb her passion, but it was the fact he had been so bluntly honest that left her delirium unable to heat. Plus, if it was really naught more than Anemia, there wasn't much of a point of getting mad. There were plenty of other shipway he could have knocked her out. It seemed he just needed her out of the way, rather than anguish. She slowly sat up and held out her script, letting him gently unravel the patch that the nurse had just put on her.

"So what exactly happened ? Judging by the way it's wrapped and the ointment applied, I'm guessing that you were burned somehow."

"I was in chemistry and hot beaker broke. Considering all the things you put me through, I'm surprised you'd tutelage about something like this."

Having removed the bandage, he gently wiped away the ointment, holding her delicate hand like an icy rose. Clutching her hand in his loose handle like a butterfly, he brought it to his lips and blew on her blistered fingers as if to warm them with his hint on a cold-blooded day. Helena gave a lowly groan of relief as she felt the burns disappear, as if the molted tissue was being blown off like detritus and revealing untouched hide underneath.

"Helena, I am a twisted man. Your mind, body, and soul belong to me and I enjoy making you suffer in my slight biz. I love that look on your face when you're bound in rope, I love the sound you make when I violate you, and I love the grief of guilt trip and horror you feel when I make you do things that you consider sinful."He then kissed her hand and looked into her eyes, wearing the same kind smile as when she had jumped off the diving board."But of all the abominable things I've done to you and will continue to do until you finally make in to me, I will never, ever hurt you, aside from maybe the Navy SEAL I left on you, but that's the exception. After all, I still intend to make you my queen and my Bride, and when I do, I will protect you and make you smile for the rest of your life."

Helena pulled her hired man away from Saint Francis Xavier's and stood up. The fluttering of her meat scared her more than his wrangle. She looked at her hand, completely undamaged, with her hide still as diffused as silk. Should she… thank him ? No, not after everything he had been through.

She looked back at him, using her anger and restlessness to appease the strange feelings now burning within her."What is my task for today ? The circuit board told me just to waitress. What am I supposed to do ?"

Xavier smiled and turned back to Sophie."Well since Sophie will spend the night here, I want you to sleep in her bed tonight."



"So you're Lily ? It's nice to meet you."

Lily didn't immediately respond, unable to look up into Daphne's eyes. She had watched her boyfriend fuck this lady friend and now she was just talking to her like it was zilch ? Not only that, but this char had stood over her and smiled as Lily licked Saint Francis Xavier's cum out of her pussy.

"Yeah… it's… it's nice to fulfil you."

"Xavier lecture about you all the time. He says you're the prettiest fille in the world and the staring girlfriend. You're the most important individual in the world to him."

The knot in Lily's stomach loosened. Strange as it was, finding mortal who knew about her relationship with Xavier was comforting, and it helped to sustain someone else tell her that Xavier loved her.

"Really ? He does ?"

"Of course of study, and I just reckon your relationship is the dulcet thing ever. Xavier told me that you were a piffling tense after our first meeting and asked me to add up and clear the air. How about you and I find somewhere private where we can talk ?"

Taking Lily by the hand so that she couldn't resist, she pulled her across campus to an isolate smudge behind one of the primary shoal building. Daphne gently pushed her against the nut, tossing her and Lily's book bags aside.

"Xavier and I have been fucking for years. You know, just to play around. What you to have is serious, so I'm a little curious about you."

She started fondling Lily's underdeveloped body, making her whine in embarrassment.

"Stop ! What are you doing ? !"

"Come on, harbor't you ever wanted to try it with a girl ? Besides, you've already licked Xavier's sperm out of my cunt."

Keeping Lily pressed against the wall, daphne hiked up her annulus and jammed her hired hand into her panties. She cried out as the stranger molested her, inserting her fingers into the place only Xavier was allowed to bear upon. She tried to force Daphne away, but the upperclassman had a firm keep on her, plus Lily could not work on up practically forcefulness while she was being fingered.

"No ! Please !"

"Come on, you know you like it. look at it like a good girl. You are a good girl, aren't you ?"

Lily stopped resisting, though she looked no less scummy. The phrasal idiom"good girl"had triggered her submissive obedience to Xavier.

‘ Wow, Saint Francis Xavier wasn't kidding when he said he had broken her smell. He's got her trained like Ivan Pavlov's dog.'

daphne grabbed Lily's face and began kissing her, her fingers pumping back and Forth in her pussy while her tongue slithered in her mouth. Even after going down on Daphne back in Xavier's room, Lily wanted to hollo in repugnance from kissing a girl. Her physical structure was reacting to the molestation, but she held no attraction to cleaning woman. daphne didn't care. Like Xavier, she loved violating missy, and the more unwilling they were, the better. Getting more belligerent, daphne pulled her fingers out of Lily and jammed them into her mouth, forcing them so far into her throat she almost gagged."Yeah, direct it, you little slut."

She then stepped back and ripped off her shirt and her bra. Grabbing Lily, she forced her face into her chest, smothering her with her tits. Once again, Lily tried to push Daphne off her, overwhelmed with the sensation of the heavy piddle balloons against her typeface and desperate for air.

"Come on, suck on them."

Tears streaming down her cheek, Lily wrapped her back talk around daphne's nipples and began pulling on them, all while Daphne slapped and spat on her. Once her white meat were thoroughly painted with Lily's saliva, Daphne forced her to the primer and fully undressed. With Lily on her back, Daphne settled on top of her, sitting on her case. Openly crying, Lily began licking Daphne's pussy just like before, while struggling to get hold room to breathe. She hated herself for what she was doing, how this woman was degrading her. She tried to remain brave as Daphne ripped off her wench and panties, revealing her tight piddling slit, wet and glistening from being fingered. Daphne began smacking her pussy, making Lily tense up and cross her legs from the stinging annoyance. She was aiming heterosexual person for her clitoris, striking it like she was trying to kill a fly.

Loving her control over the pathetic whelp, Daphne changed her position, getting into a Crab walk and rubbing her ass against Lily's fount."come on, lick my bastard ! Lick it !"

Not having the will to crusade back, Lily began swirling her tongue around Daphne's anus, working it inside her while Daphne played with herself. She could barely breathe, but at this point, she wouldn't nous dying. After a hour, Daphne got up off Lily. Without her dupe observation, she used the might Saint Francis Xavier had given her to happen a large strap-on dildo. Securing herself in the harness, she flipped Lily onto her belly and got on top of her."Let's see how well you can take on a cock."

Lily murmured a small plea for mercy and then screamed as Daphne forced the dildo into her prick without any kind of lubrication. Daphne pushed it in all the way and then lifted herself up. Pushing Lily's face into the land, she began heaving her soundbox and dropping it, fucking her asshole with obvious cruelty. Lily whined with each brutal thrust, her weeping blurring her vision and her back talk filled with the mouthful of dirt and forage. Over and over again, her small body shook with each insertion of the toy, making her smell like her asshole was going to displume candid. But beyond the pain, it was humiliating, getting brutally sodomized while case down in the filth. She didn't experience how long Daphne raped her, it felt wish hr listening to her laugh in her ear while she herself cried in pain, but she eventually got up, removed the strap-on, and forced it into Lily's oral fissure like a pacifier.

"Wow, you really are a good young woman. I wish you and Xavier a prospicient and happy life together."

Giggling sadistically, Daphne got dressed and left Lily there, curled up in the foetal position with the dildo still in her oral cavity and her anus bleeding. Crossing the campus, Daphne was spun around as Xavier angrily grabbed her wrist and pulled her aside, just as she had done to Lily.

"What is it ? What did I do ? If this is about that girl, you said I could play with her !"

Xavier glared at her, a look of ira on his face that she never wanted to see again."You and Helena have Chemistry together. Did you cause that burn on her hand ?"

The question made Daphne give a double up take."O'Connor ? What does that bitch have to do with this ?"

"Answer the motion !"

"Yes ! I made the beaker shatter ! You told me to stimulate bother, so I thought I'd give her what she had coming !"

"Don't you dare pain her again ! Ever !"

Daphne's face became red with anger."Why ? ! Why would you like about that stuck-up psycho ?"

"Because I have chosen her to be my queen when I take over this world ! She is the one I will make my wife and you will bow to her when that day comes !"

Forgetting who she was talking to, Daphne exploded."Never ! I'll never bow to her and I'll never accept her ! This is talk through one's hat ! You can't just—"

Xavier swung his arm and sent four chains bursting from the primer coat, made of the same ethereal lightness as her collar. Securing themselves to that hamper, they pulled her to her knees.

"I think you and I need to clarify our kinship. You are not my pardner or my equal. You are my handmaid and I am your master. You don't get a say in what I do and you don't get to interview me. Whether you like it or not, Helena will be my queen regnant and you will obey her just as you obey me. If I tell you to you to buss her feet, you will do it like it's your front-runner thing in the existence. Understood ?"Daphne simply glared at him."Understood ?"he asked again, his face in from hers with his middle literally burning.

"Yes, Master."



Helena stared at Sophie's void bed like it was a dead animal on the slope of the road. The sheets and cover had all been changed since the last clock time Saint Francis Xavier had been there, but still… a lot of matter had happened in this bed, none of them good. But this was the promiscuous trial run Xavier had given her. She didn't have to do anything but lie down and log Z's. Sighing in resignation, she removed her chick and blouse and climbed into bed. The dormitory rooms at this school were perfectly symmetrical, so it felt a footling strange to be sleeping on the other position of the room with the paries to her right field. The bed smelled like Sophie, but Helena didn't mind.

The lightness turned off and her alarum clock set, Helena lay on her back and waited for sleep to hail. Easier said than done. Her mind refused to decide and her consistence would not relax. She stared at the roof, telling herself again and again that this was the Same view Sophie had whenever Xavier raped her. Her friend would look up and cry, seeing that claim Saame surgical incision of plaster roofing tile while the Antichrist had his way with her. What had she thought about ? What were the persuasion and tone rushing through her judgement during those horrific night ?

She knew exactly why Saint Francis Xavier was making her do this : he wanted to build her curious as to what Sophie had gone through, but she couldn't help but follow with his design. Just like when she had watched that porno, she wondered what it had felt like to consume sex, even if Xavier's way with Sophie had been violent and horrific. Taking away all the bad stuff, all the fear and pain from being violated, what did it feel like when Sophie had intercourse with Xavier ? If Sophie had been willing or even eager let Xavier use her body, what would it find like ?

‘ Oh God, please don't let Xavier come up here tonight. That's what he's going to do, isn't it ? He's going to show me what Sophie experienced by doing the demand Saami thing to me !'

She could already picture it, him holding himself over her, that sadistic smirk of conquest on his face. She swung her arm at the empty space he would have occupied, dispelling the figment of her imaginativeness like it was a puff of smoke. She suddenly stopped, her consistency so still it was as if she had been flash-frozen. She was staring at her deal, outstretched before her and wrapped up. Since everyone knew she had been burned and she couldn't simply say that the Antichrist had healed her, she would take in to continue it bandaged it for a spell, simply for appearance. What he had told her in the infirmary was ringing in her mind like church bells.

‘ He's done a lot of bad thing to me, but it's on-key that he's never actually pain me, aside from maybe that brand arrest. Sophie always screamed in agony when Xavier used his flames on her, but they weren't painful at all to me. Did he do that on determination to protect me ? He said that he would never, ever anguish me. That's right, he won't just rape me like he did to Sophie. He wants to win my heart and have me generate him my virginity willingly. I will never love a twisted monster like him, no matter what… but at to the lowest degree I can say that he could be worse.'

oscitancy, she tightened the blankets around herself and rolled onto her side, her script to her lips as if in prayer, at last falling asleep to the smelling of the bandages.



babe Olivia kneeled at her bed, praying for God to protect her from the horrifying nightmare she had suffered the night before. Dream or not, she didn't know if she could make it being raped like that again. Hopefully, after a good dark's sleep, she would retrieve her nervus and put her educatee back in their plaza. Certain she had secured her soul against evil, she climbed into bed and went to sleep. Xavier soon retrieved her for another night of fun.



capital of Montana zoomed through the water of the school pocket billiards, passing by her fella students like they were pawl swimming for the commencement sentence. Her task for the day was to watch another pornography and masturbate to it. She wasn't looking forward to it, but she had to remind herself that it could always be unsound. Besides, unlike the ropes, that DVD role player stashed in her book bag wasn't hindering her bm in the consortium. She had managed to convince the coach that swimming wouldn't agitate her"wounded"hired hand, and her burns or cream wouldn't contaminate the weewee. Having slept well through the nighttime and now enjoying one of her favorite hobbies, she at live felt like thing were right in the world.

Two rows down, Daphne was watching her with truly indescribable rage. Of all multitude, why did Xavier have to pick Helena to be his queen ? ! ‘ She doesn't deserve it, that uptight kick ! He already fucked me and gave me his superpower ! I should be the one he marries ! Me ! ME ! I should be his queen ! That drumbeater cunt should just drop idle !'



The class soon ended, with all of the lady friend herding back to the cabinet room to shower off and get dressed. Daphne was the last to go in, her eyes lit with bloodlust. All of the other student had already left, but with only a study hall after this, Helena was allowing herself to revel the exhibitioner and thoroughly wash off the chlorine.

"Hey !"

Helena turned around and Daphne slammed her against the paries, squeezing her titty brutally hard. She cried out in bother and tried to push Daphne off her, both female child naked.

"Ah ! What the netherworld are you doing ? !"

"check away from Xavier, you bitch ! He's mine !"

Helena's heart widened."What did you just say ?"

"I'm going to be his pansy, not you ! I'll display you what happens when you get in my way ! If Xavier hasn't popped your cherry tree, I'll break you in for him !"

Daphne began working her finger's breadth into Helena, and at that moment, every cadre in her consistence seemed to assembly line up, making her feel like she was made of Kevlar.

"Don't you dare touch me ! Don't you ever relate me !"

pull back her arm, she punched daphne in the nerve as hard as she could, sending her sprawling back with a broken nose. Pushing off against the wall, Helena hurled herself at her long-time curse and began beating her wildly with her fists. Hitting the opposing paries of the shower room, Daphne ducked to the side to dodge Helena's punch.

Helena stood over her, cracking her knuckle duster."Of all the girls in this school to pick a combat with, you picked the wrong one."

daphne's heart became Shirley Temple Black with wicked energy."rightfulness back at you."

She tackled Helena, knocking her to the slippery background and sitting on top of her. Helena shifted her top dog to the English, barely dodging a downward punch. Daphne's fist smashed the concrete storey like it was Styrofoam.

‘ Oh my god, she's not human ! What did Xavier do to stimulate her like this ? !'

Grabbing her arm, Helena pushed against Daphne's cubital joint to force her to roll off to the side. Helena got to her foot and spun around on the slick floor to cede a boot to daphne's jaw, sending her staggering out of the cascade and crashing one of the benches. She stood up, her body rippling as the shadow power began to destabilize from her rage. Her nerve contorted, her teeth becoming like acerate leaf and her brass disappearing. She sent her arm rocketing towards capital of Montana, the limb stretching like rubber with claw at the confidential information of her fingers. Helena ducked out of the way, gaining a large cut across the shoulder but otherwise void damage.

With blood running down her chest, she bolted up and charged towards Daphne. Any normal human would run or be utterly petrified, but capital of Montana was too pissed off to feel anything but the edacious desire to beat her opponent. She had known since the Night Xavier enslaved her that she would hold to fight down a conflict like this someday, so there was no stage in feeling concern. Her mind had become as focalize as a laser, blocking out the pain in her shoulder and the absence of her clothes. She saw only scuttle in Daphne's transforming body and variable star in the locker way : slippery story, hard lockers, and benches occupying space.

"You're not Saint Francis Xavier, but you'll do ! I'll purge this school day of your diabolic existence !"

She sent her fist rocketing towards Daphne and struck her in the eye.

The mutating girl shook off the injury."I'LL kill YOU, YOU STUPID slit !"

Grabbing Helena by the arm, she picked her up and tossed her at the nearby row of swallow hole. Helena nearly blacked out from the impact and could feel the mirrors shattering against her back. Daphne charged and delivered a wall-crunching clout, but avoiding the strike, Helena lashed out and slammed a handful of mirror sherd into Daphne's nerve, blinding her in one eye. Staggering back, Daphne gave an inhuman cry of pain in the neck, and taking advantage of the opening, Helena unleashed another bombardment of punches, striking Daphne over and over again with her bleeding fists.

After the sixth clout, daphne swung her arm and delivered five cuts across Helena's stomach, almost deep enough to rip open her torso cavity. This was an combat injury that Helena could not discount, and distracted by the pain, she could not hold on Daphne from again grabbing her and hurling her across the room, this meter into a row of storage locker. The metal crumpled easily against her body, but Helena was spitting up descent when she hit the ground. One of the locker opened up and something fell out, landing on her dorsum and making her wince in annoyance. Wait, it was a floor hockey club !

Feeling her sec wind coming on, Helena got to her understructure with the club in her hand. Daphne lunged with a monstrous scream, but Helena knocked aside her mutating arm and struck her upside the chief with the night club, hitting her so severe that the surcharge end broke off. Undeterred, capital of Montana spun the broken end around in her paw and stabbed Daphne in the English of the neck opening with the give out end. A kick to the breadbasket sent the she-beast book binding, but the wounding inflicted were meaning less and less with each passing second as the dark within her continue to twist her consistency into an abomination.

shrieking like a banshee, Daphne leapt across the way towards capital of Montana, but before she could render her tap, an unseeable power slammed her against the wall with adequate strength to demolish half her skeleton. Xavier was standing in the doorway of the locker room, his coat now a pall of black-market flames surging around him.

"Daphne !"he snarled.

He strode over to her, the pathetic retch raising a bridge player and begging him to mercy. His eyes dark with ruthlessness, he kicked her arm aside and began stomping on her."How daring you lay so much as a finger on her ? ! I warned you ! I told you what she meant to me ! A rabid bitch like you isn't worthy to be my servant !"

The black flames around him then vanished as Helena tackled him, clutching his arm for living while in her injured DoS."No ! Don't bolt down her !"

He looked down at her, confused."After what she did to you ? I can't allow anyone who would hurt you to live."

Tears were streaming down her bloodied typeface."She was always think, but you're the one who made her into a monster !"

Saint Francis Xavier sighed."As you wish."

He snapped his fingers and Daphne's organic structure began to return to pattern, the dark world power he had given her stabilizing while he healed her body. He then turned to Helena."I swear to you, I never wanted this to come about. I never wanted you to be harmed."

She glared at him with unutterable frenzy."Yeah, well, even you can't always get what you want, especially when you pull shit like this !"



Swallowing her pridefulness, Helena reluctantly allowed Xavier to mend her, at which spot, she got garmented and left the locker room without so much as a coup d'oeil or password to him. Having told Helena he wouldn't putting to death Daphne, he gave her one last chance and allowed her to resume being his servant. For the next few Day, things continued on like this. Daphne continued on causing trouble around the school and around Thane, and Helena performed every trial Saint Francis Xavier assigned her, though he did grant her the gift of space.



Standing at his desk in his student residence room, Thane looked through the 100 of pictures he had taken, collecting all of the shots with the sour figure. Ever since he had started photographing the school, a lot of accidents had been occurring, and there was plenty of variance among the victim and the fix. One morning, an uncomplicated school educatee could accidentally fall back a finger's breadth to the newspaper publisher cutter, and in that Saami afternoon, a college student could go down off a ladder in the university library. The bombastic share of victims was the high schooltime students, and those accidents often occurred when he was nearby.

‘ I can't accept this as coincidence. This being must be aware that I am looking for it and is trying to make me chase after it. But if I wonder if they know how close they've allowed me to get.'

He again looked through the picture of the entity. Since every picture only displayed a black figure, Thane had begun trying to take mental photographs of every scene before taking the existent picture. With all the characterization he took and the problem of bunch, it was side by side to unsufferable to remember individual faces, but one thing he had at to the lowest degree accomplished was memorizing the uniforms. He remembered there being a female student standing in the position of the dark figure every sentence he took a word picture, and even with the bombastic border for mistake considering the kettle of fish in his memory, he was certain the human body was a girl.

But there was a problem with that. half of the accidents occurred between category, when the hall of every building were flooded with students. The early half occurred randomly throughout the day, during course of instruction. He was certain that this entity was masquerading as a female person scholar, but what if it wasn't a student actually enrolled ? He had originally assumed it to be some kind of human that was causing it because of how well the evil was contained and hidden, but it could also be some form of demonic entity, new to him or at the very least more muscular than the variety he regularly dealt with, and could mask itself as a student however it wanted like a chameleon.

If this was true, then it meant bother. If the perpetrator weren't a veridical student, but merely a wolf in sheep's clothing hiding amongst the herd, then it would be all the more difficult to hunt it down. It wouldn't have an identity that could be discovered and top to its finding. But there was another theory. Just because classes were in procession didn't mean students were chained to their desks. In just the high schooling buildings alone, there could be a one hundred student in the halls for bathroom breaks or misstep to the infirmary, not to mention no-show who skipped course all together.

He turned to a manila envelope beside him, given to him by Father-God Hauser. It contained the attending records for the last respective Clarence Day. Looking through it, he saw a figure that caught his eye. She had been absent or late quite often lately, many times when an accident took place, and had even been the dupe at one gunpoint, though for all he knew, she could have done it to keep out herself from suspicion.

"Hmmm, Helena O'Connor. I think it's time for you to have a lecture with a few teachers."



"Helena, are you ok ? You look really sick."
The dubiousness was asked by one of her friends in the cafeteria during breakfast the next first light. Helena was blushing, her breathing was promptly, and her movement were wearisome than usual."Yeah, I'm fine."
The intellect for her condition was the trial of the day that Xavier had set up for her. Her panties had some kind of bane on them that would make them vibrate with extreme intensity against her puss, making her spirit like she had a silenced phone hidden in her underwear and it was being called every minute. This uninterrupted tickle was driving her weirdo, making her wish she could affect herself and break that orgasmic threshold. Every clock time she tried, her cotton step-in would go like steel, keeping her finger's breadth out as if she were wearing a chastity bash. The arousal was torturous, too inviolable for her to simply ignore, but too weak to spark the orgasm she so desperately wanted.
‘ I'd give my right hand to be capable to wank right now. Oh God, what the hell is wrong with me ? !'

She looked around and spotted Daphne a few tables away. The two charwoman made eye link and capital of Montana could sense the bloodlust, as well as the fearfulness. If she did anything to capital of Montana, anything at all, Xavier would kill her very slowly. capital of Montana also liked to conceive that she had shown Daphne that even without some unholy exponent, she was not individual who could be killed easily.



"Helena O'Connor, please come to the Disciplinary Committee role. capital of Montana O'Connor, delight make out to the Disciplinary commission office."
The announcement of the intercommunication system shook her from her dazed endeavor to focus. She was sitting in maths class, not even bothering to pay aid to the teacher, but working to just hold back from losing her thinker to the haunting stimulation of her vagina. She didn't know if it was really her step-in vibrating or something else, but if it continued on any prospicient, she was going to pass out.

‘ Goddammit, what now ?'

rumble in annoyance, she got up from her seat and walked to the doorway, and as she passed him, she made eye contact with Xavier. It was one of the classes they shared. She could see a clear reaction in him, just from looking in his middle. He didn't appear alarmed or even worried, but he was intrigued. He knew something was going on and he was eager to see what would pass. She could take heed him talking to her, as if he was inside her skull. It was the collar, connecting them.

‘ Don't stray too far.'

Hearing him speak to her in this mode did not surprise her. After the matter she had seen and experienced, she just considered it another aspect of this rivalry.



The walk to the disciplinary bureau was long and difficult. Helena's stage felt like jelly, and she had to stop at the bathroom to clean house herself from the…"overflow"… of her unwanted stimulation. She wondered what it was that the Disciplinary commission wanted with her. She hadn't caused any worry in the past few daytime, not since her fight with Daphne. Xavier had fixed up everything in the cabinet way, so she was sure it wasn't about that. Was it because she still hadn't settled things with Sister Olivia ? Was she going to be suspended or even expelled ? But then… why wasn't Xavier called in with her ?

She soon arrived and in the waiting surface area sat Thane. He was staring at her intently, having known that there was something about her from the moment she entered the way. The receptionist directed her to the encounter way. Before stepping inside, she took a mysterious breath and put all of her effort into ignoring the vibrating sensation between her legs and maintaining her composure. Inside, she found male parent Brian, Father Hauser, and a non-Christian priest she didn't recognize. The furniture had all been removed but a single chairman, set out for her.

"Uh, what's going on here ?"

"Helena, thank you for coming. Please, necessitate a seat."

She shot Hauser a leery glance."I think I'll stand."

Father Brian stepped forward."capital of Montana, we know things have been hard for you lately. First there was the atrocious incident with those boys, then your failing health, that incident with Sister Olivia, and now that burn. We wanted to secernate you that you aren't in worry and that you can ask us for help whenever you need it."

The unknown priest extended his hand with a grin. He wore a stole of the clergy."Ms. O'Connor, I'm Bishop nelson from the Vatican, and Father Brian asked me to come. He thought that a group orison would facilitate you invoke your spirits and remind you that you have God's protection."

‘ Do they experience ? Have they figured it out ?'“ Ok, if you want to."

The three priests stood around her and Bishop Nelson began to speak with Hauser and Brian repeating him."lord God, from the teemingness of your mercy, enrich your servants and safeguard them. Strengthened by your approval, may they always be thankful to you and bless you with unending joy. We ask this through Redeemer our Lord."

Helena stood between them, unsure of what she was supposed to do. For the initiative time, she wished her collar would set off. She needed something, anything, anything that they would notice. If they could invoke some kind of reaction from her collar, then they would cognise she needed real help.

"overlord, let the effect of your blessing remain with your faithful people to give them new life and strength of sprightliness so that the power of your love will enable them to execute what is properly and dependable. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

They continued to pray, their voices growing in volume. Helena couldn't smell anything as she listened to them. There was no uplifting sensation or spiritual release. She felt no different from before entering the room.

"Almighty, may the blessing they long for be the strength of your faithful hoi polloi, so that they will never be in conflict with your will. May your blessing always motivate them to give thanks for your favors. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

‘ God, please rescue me from this evil. Protect me from the son of the fallen one and devote me the strength to uproot his immorality from this world,'She thought this to herself desperately, putting all her movement into reinforcing her religion. It was the only matter she could do to contend back against the doubt slowly seeping into her mind.

"Bless your people, Lord, who wait for the gift of your compassion. Grant that what they desire by your inspiration they may invite through your goodness. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

This wasn't working. Why wasn't this working ? Was it because she was not in a church ? No, Xavier had proven that his powers worked even in the household of God. Did she need someone higher in the church ? The pope himself ? Or was it possible that no homo could assist her ?

"Lord, we, your people, pray for the gift of your holy blessing to ward off every scathe and to bring to fulfillment every right desire."

wait, she could feel something. Her collar was beginning to warm up around her throat. Was it visible ? Would they see it ? She wanted to speak out and monish them, but she was left mute.

"May God, who is blessed above all, bless us in all things through messiah, so that whatever happens in our lives will shape together for our good. We ask this through Christ our Lord. Amen."

In the waiting area, Thane struggled to tolerate up, feeling like he had just been stabbed through the heart and soul with an icicle. Something was there, coloured than anything he had ever encountered. Helena too realized that something was in that elbow room with them. Time seemed to stimulate stopped, the three priests frozen in post. She could feel him behind her, Xavier, but he was different from before. The air in the room pulsed from the stretching of two great wings. He lowered his human face and sniffed her forefront the way an animal would, lifting up one-half of her hair from the mighty inhale. She was standing in his shadow, eclipsed, her ticker beating wildly in her chest of drawers. A bridge player closed around her arm, massive and scaled, but also gentle with its drive. His early hired hand gently wrapped around her throat with chela being dragged across her skin, penetrating than razors but not leaving even the pocket-size scratch. He wasn't holding her cervix to strangle her ; it was more like he had just given her a necklace and was admiring the way it looked on her.

She felt his breath on her ear as he bent down to whisper something."My queen…"

He disappeared and time continued, the three priest ending their orison. They looked at her, startled by the look of panic on her face. She was practically shivering."Sorry, but I have to go."

turn around, she rushed out of the encounter room. Passing through the waiting surface area, she glanced at Thane. The look on his face told her everything. He could see it now without the photographic camera, the monumental phantom burning behind her, the two red eyes gleaming within the darkness, and the sinewy hand resting on her shoulder. The moment she was gone, he staggered into the confluence room.

"So ? What did you horse sense ? Is she the one ?"Father Brian asked.

Thane swallowed the lummox in his throat."We're out of our league."



Helena lay in bed, waiting for sopor to come but knowing it wouldn't. It was almost midnight and the oscillation between her legs had not stopped. Was Xavier punishing her ? Was she going to have to go the whole night with her slit basting itself ? She just wished she could meet herself, introduce her finger and break through the final examination barrier holding her spine from cumming. She was clawing at her panties, but she might as well have been trying to scratch through steel. Finally, when 12:00 flashed across her clock, it stopped. She took a recondite, shuddering breath, almost crying in relief. Finally she could—

A handwriting closed around her articulatio radiocarpea, as in the blink of an eye, Saint Francis Xavier appeared in her bed. He was beneath the covers with her, naked with his soundbox pressed to hers. She could palpate his erect manhood pressed to her rear and she wanted to scream in revulsion.

"I couldn't service but want to see you. It's been too long since we spent any time together."

"Get away from me ! Don't touch me !"

For several minutes, she pushed against him, trying to break free of his grip, but his grip on her was like a calamary's. She screamed and fought against him, hoping that someone would pick up and number help, but Sophie never even woke up. As usual, Xavier was using his big businessman to control the movement of sound. Against all her fear and her rage, her body was feeble from the tiring day and her durability at net left her. Panting and drenched in sweat, she tried to hold in her tears while Xavier kissed her shoulder and neck opening, holding her in the spoonful position.

"I'm life-threatening, I wanted to come see you. After the day you had, I knew you were desperate to have an orgasm, so I thought I would come and take responsibility as your master."

He slid his hands into her panty and began massaging her inunct labia, now sensitive beyond measure. Helena again tried to better detached, screaming at the top of her lungs, but in s, she was again still. She could only cry silently as he ran his fingers through her. She was so miserable that she couldn't even describe it, physically ill with frustration, humiliation, anger, and helplessness. But what infuriated her more than anything was how soundly it felt, every stroke of his finger feeling like the rays of the fountain sun after a brutal winter. Her exhausted body was submitting to him, her mind unable to deny the delight he was invoking. In the wickedness, she blushed from his touch, her weeping sniffs becoming pants of arousal. In the coat of arms of the man she loathed Sir Thomas More than anyone on worldly concern, her back pressed against his thorax, she found herself feeling joy, not just physical, but dare she say… worked up. After a minute, Saint Francis Xavier stopped, and Helena had to burn her lingua to cease herself from begging him to keep going.

"Can you feel it ? The bliss permeating your flesh ? Your body is learning to take pleasance from the touch of its master."

"You're not my master, you'll never be my passkey !"

"Why do you continue to fight against me ? I am the lonesome straight force in this worldly concern. Let me be the anchor for your soulfulness. accept your spirit and this nightmare will end. The pain sensation you feel is brought on by your refusal to accept the joy you feel."

"What happened in the Disciplinary Committee office ? They were trying to bless me, why didn't it turn ?"

"Oh please, you really thought three goosey men could demote our chemical bond ? Your Bible is nothing more than antediluvian account rewritten over and over, your crosses are reminder of Saviour's torture and death at the hands of human race, your"holy weewee"is mortal men claiming to be blessed with the office of God, your supplicant of sacrament are less effective than the notes in fate cookies, and your church service are hovel of wasted money where the great unwashed congregate like dissembler. God isn't here. There is no holy might in this city or this human race. The men you look up to, the men you idolize, they are naught more than mug deluded into believing they have been blessed with the top executive of the Divine.

harbor't you realized by now that your organized religion is just a put-on of itself ? Even your hallowed Relics are self-defeating. The Lance of Longinus, the pall of Torino, the Nails of Helena, the True Cross, the pennant of irritant, and the Holy grail are all just token of your savior's wretched luck. No one in the man can help you and God isn't listening to your prayers."

"Even if you say that, I still have my faith."

Xavier resumed fingering her, and it only took half a moment for her climax. She was silent as the euphoria flooded her, hating herself for cumming by his helping hand. He was the Antichrist, her foe, and he had just taken advantage of her womanhood and used her own trunk against her.

"I'll never let you break me."

"Oh, my darling ice queen, I don't have to break you…"He pulled his fingers relinquish and then jammed them in her sassing, forcing her to savor her own feminine essence."You're already melting."





Chapter 8



As usual, Helena's friends all noted the sudden lack of vitality on her face. She had been very well recently, but today, it was embarrassment that had left her despondent. The premature nighttime, Xavier had snuck into her elbow room and molested her until she climaxed. The man she hated more than anything else on the satellite had invoked indescribable pleasure in her. Even worse was when he jammed his fingers in her mouth, forcing her to taste her feminine essence. It made her want to throw up in revulsion, not from the preference, but from the sinful knowledge of what is was. But she was also terrified, as the poster Xavier had left her was blank. Was there no run for her today ? If there wasn't, did that mean he was going to re-start raping Sophie at night ? She looked at her friend, terrified of what new horrors awaited her.



Sophie's footfall were the only sound in the hall. She was on her way to grade, third full point. She was in effective spirits, and aside from her worrying about Helena and her stagnant humour, all was rightfulness with the man. No warning was given and no presence was sensed when the mitt grabbed her expression and the arm wrapped around her waist. It took her a consequence to actually work what was going on, at which point she screamed as loud as she could through the unknown's manus.

"Oh go down down, you act like this is the world-class meter I ever had my way with you. Time for the succeeding stage of the game."

She didn't make out the vocalism speechmaking in her ear. It was deep and dry, yet somehow soft like a whisper. The voice was almost inhuman and it made her feel like her skeleton was made of ice. Who the hell was holding her ? The resolution came with a rush of searing pain, as if her cervix was being sprayed with a torch. From that branding, a violent storm of remembering overtook her, with hours of horror being snatched from the wickedness and played out for her in a undivided instant. All the times she had been raped, she was now remembering, and the face of her tormentor was now well-defined as day.

Xavier dropped to her the floor with the roach of sixes smoldering on the slope of her neck where he had licked her. Sophie vomited on the ecru tile, purging herself of her half-eaten breakfast. It was all she could do as her soul was stabbed with the returning memories of her ongoing sexual rape. The ethereal collar now spinning around her neck had broken the seal on her mind, and with it, her body regained all of the scars from Xavier's anguish that he had mended.

He pulled on her three, dragging her over to him."I told you before that you are zero but my cum dumpster, a toy for me to use and maltreat as lots as I want. You need to fulfill your role."

He snapped his finger, wrapping the two of them in a winding-sheet of darkness and teleporting them to Sophie's room. Once there, he threw her on the bed and began tearing away at her wearing apparel. Sophie struggled against him, her face buried in her pillow as it had been time and time again when he assaulted her.

"No ! Please ! Please don't rape me !"

He laughed and handcuffed her to the headboard, finishing by tearing away the last of her dress and leaving her naked. He undressed and climbed on top of her, reaching under to squeeze her breasts until she screamed."Strange, isn't it ? To finally do this in the daytime ? Now I can see the spirit of terror in your oculus with perfect clarity. If I remember correctly, it was anal intercourse that made you cum the hardest."

He moved his attending from her breast and began striking her ass until handprints had been worn into her lily-white skin. Sophie cried and begged him to be merciful, but her dolorous pleading just excited Xavier further. No matter how tacky she screamed, her words and the sound of him smacking her would never be heard. Wanting to drive her even crazier, Xavier wetted his fingers in her mouth and used her saliva as lube, pushing them into her whoreson. She cried out as his finger penetrated her, slipping through her defenses no thing how hard she clenched. This was not the first fourth dimension he had violated her anally ; she knew that now, but the fact that he was able to do it to her made her sob in shame.

"My, my, you're so tight. It seems I'll have to set forth training you to be a good ass slave. Let's see how many fingers I can get in."

One at a meter, he slipped in the figure while thrusting with his arm, trying to push them in as deep as he could. Sophie shrieked, continuing to beg him to block off. Her pleading simply convinced him to sustain going and to fit in more finger's breadth. He was unable to go in past tense his brass knuckles, but he was able to force in all five fingers and slide them inside her easily. She put all of her metier into her rectal muscular tissue, clenching to try and keep open him out, but no amount of force could stop him. He waited for her to tire herself out, her asshole finally becoming loose and awaiting what was to make out. Just as he had done to Helena the night before, he jammed his fingerbreadth into her mouth, forcing her to savour the sinful flavor of her ass.

"Don't headache, I know that you were on your way to year. I'll make this quick. You can just shrug off being late."

public exposure her ass nerve, he spat onto her anus and slowly forced his cock in. Sophie was sobbing uncontrollably, writhing in desperation to lessen the pain of being sodomized.

Xavier buried himself in to the base, taking a moment to look up to the sight of his victim's asshole forming a stark Navy SEAL around his manhood."I don't know why you insist on crying, this isn't the first time I've used your spinal column door."

He leaned over, holding himself up with his sleeve as if doing pushup. Bobbing his lower organic structure, he began slamming himself into her without mercifulness, punishing her asshole with his dick, each thrust being delivered with his full weightiness. Sophie continued to cry and scream in painful sensation, feeling like she was going to get rend give any back. She was remembering the other times he had sodomized her like this, the sealed memories overlapping and perfectly replicating the dread sensations Xavier was inflicting on her. Every time he drove into her, she could experience a pulse rate rippling through her pelvic realm, with undeniable pleasure beginning to bubble within her. This anal retentive rape was torment, but it was invoking a physiological reaction in her, one that refused to obey her will and melt.

Xavier could smell it and pulled her hair."Go ahead and cum. You love getting raped in your whoreson, don't you ?"

"No ! No ! please hold back !"

"Not until you cum. You can't leave until you have an coming ! cum on, say it !"

Whether it was the effect of his mightiness or just some turn response to her office, the floodgate opened for Sophie after just a couple minutes. She screamed into her pillow, soaking it with her weeping of humiliation."Oh God ! I'm cumming ! I'm cumming from my ass !"

Xavier grinned as she felt her tighten down on his turncock, refusing to let him go. Her unharmed eubstance was trembling as an almost masochistic euphoria was flushed through her organization. No longer needing to reserve back, Saint Francis Xavier emptied himself into her, filling her asshole with seminal fluid. He pulled out of her and replaced his cock with a butt plug, the toy seemingly appearing in his hand out of sparse air.

"There, now it won't leak out of you. Don't even try to pull that out, only your master can dispatch it. Do you empathize ? reply, slave !"

Her face puffy and red from crying, Sophie nodded."I understand."

Xavier snapped his fingers and they were teleported back to the hallway, their clothes returning to their physical structure. Sophie had a utter smell her in her eyes, with her anus sore from the rape and the sex toy still inside her.

"From this peak forward, consider yourself my holding. I can do whatever I want to you and you'll never get to say no. I suggest you do everything you can to avoid raising suspicion, because if anyone should learn about me, I will vote down them, I'll make you observe, and then I will transgress you on top of their butchered carcass. Your teachers, your friends, your family… I'll mass murder them in front of you and then cook them up for our dinner. Do you see ?"Sophie nodded, unable to look him in the eye or even speak."in effect, then get to class, because if you aren't there in five minutes, I'll have to excruciate you."

She slowly got to her feet and began to limp away. Xavier stormed over and grabbed her tit from behind, squeezing it with roughshod strength and making her cry out."You forgot to bow, a slave is supposed to bow when leaving their master."



Sophie stepped into class, Social study with Sister Olivia. She didn't have this class with capital of Montana or Xavier, a lowly grace in this new Hell she found herself in. There was no dubiousness that Helena would be able to see that something wasn't rightfulness, and if she started asking questions, it would put her in danger. Normally, being late would terrify Sophie, as babe Olivia would bunk any truants in nominal head of the class. However, neither charwoman was in their usual state of mind.

While Sophie was trying to reclaim from the rape just proceedings ago, sis Olivia was traumatized by her continuing"nightmare ”. It felt so substantial, she almost thought that she was still dreaming, as the want of the injuries inflicted on her made her almost question reality.



The previous Night :

Sister Olivia hung in the university church, her wrist bound above her brain and with a gag in her mouth. She was sobbing as Xavier threw the needle, striking one of the nonaged pressure sensation points in the side of her thigh. He walked in lot around her, creating needle out of slender air and throwing them with pinpoint accuracy. They were striking nerves and insistence points and sending current of electricity through her body. It was a form of stylostixis, but with the maximum quantity of pain being inflicted. He had paid extra care to her erogenous geographical zone, with her labia and breasts looking like the back of a porcupine and a exclusive long phonograph needle going through her nipples.

"Amazing, isn't it ? Acupuncture has always fascinated me, especially its power to facilitate suffering. Do you hump how it works ? The acerate leaf used are so constringe, that when they are inserted, you feel almost no pain, or even the needles at all. However, the damage they inflict to the consistence is just enough for the release of endorphins, especially when they are used on the proper places.

Now watch this. Nothing up my sleeves…"He balled his hand into a fist and blew into one slope, and from the former, a bundle of needles slid out."magic !"

Moving behind her, he smiled and threw the tiny pikes, using his powers to channelize them and happen upon all of the nerve clusters in her pricker. He snapped his fingers and a incapacitating bolt of electricity cracked through the needles, shocking her with the power of a oxen prod and making her scream until her voice was hoarse.

"Good, now lets see how well I can insert them under the skin…"



When lunch arrived, Sophie did her expert to put on a brave case and hide her nuisance from her friends. She couldn't let them find out about what Xavier had done to her or else he would vote down them. It was hard for her to sit down at the table with her friends, or anywhere for that matter, considering she still had the target plug inside her. She set her tray down and tried to sit, making an unintended wince.

The flick caught capital of Montana's gaze."Sophie, are you ok ?"

She looked at her friend, wishing to scream what was happening and beg her for help, but she had to put on a smiling and brush off her pain."Yeah… I just… I just pulled something in gym class."

The way she spoke and the way she smiled, both with despondent eyes, set of alarms in Helena's mind.



Once lunch came to an end, all the bookman stacked up their trays on mesa by the departure and swarmed out for their next classes. In the legion was Thane, his judgement on other matter. He didn't know what he was supposed to do. The priests had blessed Helena but nothing had happened because of it. The only thing they had succeeded in doing was finding out that whatever was haunting her was beyond their power to fight.

He came to a stop, frozen with a flavor of dread almost beyond his body's ability to hold out. Everyone around him was shoving to get out, but someone had just passed by him, and that presence was enough to pass on his nitty-gritty struggling to beat. It was just like before, when capital of Montana had left the Disciplinary Committee's office and he saw that trace, and even earlier, back when he had that imaginativeness in the kitchen. His physical structure was screaming at him to run, telling him that he was a hairsbreadth's comprehensiveness from doom, but he knew he could not let this chance escape. He had to regain out the source of this evil.

Earning him the curses of his fellow students, he pushed everyone out of the way and charged into the crowd, following this feeling of dread. The students were pouring out into the grassy campus like a falls and spreading, but Thane could sense the presence of the iniquity fig. He was dead ahead, a man this time. Maneuvering through the spreading crowd, he ran across the space, each person he passed narrowing the selection of culprit. His eyes locked on to a target, his soul telling him he had found the source of this evilness. It was a bookman, tall like him and dressed in the blackamoor pelage of a priest. He was far ahead of the other pupil and had just ducked into the science building. Thane sprinted after him, reaching the room access the student had passed through and wrenching it afford. Down at the end of a Asaph Hall, he saw the student number around the recess, just barely catching wad of the hem of his pelage swishing behind him. How had he puzzle down there so fast ?

Thane pushed the thought out of his mind and continued running, his footsteps echoing through the hall. The closing of a door drew him to a stairwell, telling him that the scholarly person was going to one of the amphetamine levels. By the sentence he set his groundwork on the lowest stair, the pupil was stepping off the gamy. The untested exorcist sprinted up the stairs, feeling like his lungs were filled with locoweed from the effort. Reaching the top level, he looked down the hall, again spotting the figure turning a corner at the end of the corridor. For several minutes, the chase continued on like this. Every time Thane entered a stairway or hallway, the student left it, and after his target stepped out of the scientific discipline construction and into the nearby middle schooling, Thane could secernate that the educatee knew he was being tailed. Regardless, he continued running, chasing this immorality being all across the campus.

At last, he stormed back in to the cafeteria, where the educatee was waiting for him. The kitchen staff was gone, leaving the two of them alone. Xavier stared at him, an insensate darkness in his eyes and an insidious grin on his face. Thane knew it was him, not because of everything that had happened until this bit, but just from looking at him. If he were to cope with this man at any other clock time or topographic point and see him like this, he would get the same feeling of terror.

"Well, that was certainly fun. I'm surprised you were able to keep up with me for so long. It's honest that you and I finally meet aspect to face."

Saint Francis Xavier's interpreter hit Thane like a puncher to the face, using his paranormal sensitivity against him. During exorcisms and investigating, he had heard the voices of demons, but this was a completely new level of evil. Regardless, Thane charged towards him, reaching into his pocket and drawing his rosary. He wrapped it around his hired man like governing body knucks and then lunged forward to perforate Xavier. Calmly, Xavier grabbed his wrist and stopped him like a seat belt. Thane screamed as the rosary melted on his hand, the plastic and metal turning into molten ooze and fusing to his fingers.

"Trying to punch me with your rosary, I'll applaud you for your inventiveness and spirit. However, mere trinkets and forcible onset will never bring me down."

He forced Thane back, the Young exorcist gripping his bite paw, now stiff from the melted prayer beads solidification on his skin.

"What the netherworld are you ?"

"I am the nightmare that has invoked fear in men like you for eons. The darkness is coming, soon to eclipse this world and allow all humanity to achieve death."

"Are… are you the Antichrist ?"

"The very Lapplander, and let me say you, hope has left you behind. There is nothing you can do to stop me. What can you, a someone man, do against the son of the Devil ?"

"I can bring about a might far greater than my own !"Thane pulled a small Book out of his pocket and crossed himself."Most glorious Prince of the Heavenly regular army, Saint Michael the Archangel, defend us in our battle against principalities and ability, against the rule of this human race of darkness, against the feeling of wickedness in the heights post !"

Saint Francis Xavier began to laugh."You consider your words can hurt me, boy ?"

"Come to the assistance of men whom God has created to His
likeness and whom He has redeemed at a capital price from the Caesarism
of the Devil ! The Holy church service venerates you as her protector and
guardian ; to you, the lord has entrusted the individual of the redeemed to be led into paradise ! Pray therefore the God of peacefulness to crush Satan beneath our
feet, that he may no longer retain men enwrapped and do injury to the church ! Offer our petition to the Most High, that without delay they may draw His mercy down upon us ; conduct hold of the firedrake, the old serpent, which is the Devil and Satan, bind him and cast him into the bottomless pit that he may no longer seduce the country !"

A visible twitch crossed Xavier's boldness, his grinning disappearing.

"In the Name of Jesus Good Shepherd, our God and nobleman, strengthened by the intercession of the Immaculate Virgin Madonna, female parent of God, of Blessed Michael the Archangel, of the Blessed Apostle Saint Peter and St. Paul and all the Saints ! And powerful in the holy place authority of our ministry, we confidently undertake to repulse the attempt and deceits of the Devil ! God arises ; His enemies are scattered and those who hate Him flee before Him ! As smoke is driven away, so are they driven ; as wax melting before the flack, so the prankish perish at the presence of God !"

Xavier vomited on the floor with his physical structure jerking violently."Stop it ! I order you to stop !"

"Behold the crossbreeding of the Lord, flee bands of enemies ! The Panthera leo of the kindred of Juda, the offspring of David, hath conquered ! May Thy mercy, Godhead, descend upon us ! As great as our Leslie Townes Hope in Thee ! We drive you from us, whoever you may be, unclean spirits, all satanic powers, all infernal invaders, all mischievous legion, assemblies, and sects !"

blackness flames began to coil around Xavier and his skin was peeling. He again threw up, this sentence producing a vile pool of rip and blackness venom.

"In the Name and by the power of Our Almighty the Nazarene Savior, may you be snatched away and driven from the Church of God and from the souls made to the image and likeness of God and redeemed by the Precious pedigree of the Divine Charles Lamb ! almost cunning serpent, you shall no more dare to delude the homo race, persecute the church service, torment God 's elect and sift them as wheat ! The Most High God commands you, He with whom, in your great insolence, you still lay claim to be rival ! God who wants all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the accuracy !"

Black wings stretched from Xavier's back and nipper grew from his fingertips. His cheeks and brim disappeared, revealing words of needle teeth while his eyes became like coals. He lunged for Thane, screaming like a mesa saw.

"Jesus, God 's discussion made flesh, commands you ; He who to save our race outdone through your envy, humbled Himself, becoming obedient even unto death ; He who has built His Church on the house tilt and declared that the gates of Hell shall not prevail against Her, because He will inhabit with Her all Day even to the end of the world ! The consecrated star sign of the Cross commands you, as does also the baron of the closed book of the Christian religion ! The glorious Mother of God, the Virgo Virgin Mary, commands you ; she who by her humbleness and from the for the first time bit of her Immaculate Conception crushed your proud head ! The faith of the holy Apostle Peter and Paul, and of the other Apostles commands you ! The blood of the sufferer and the pious intercession of all the nonesuch command you !"

His nipper inches from Thane's cheek, Xavier was brought to a closure as if caught in a spider's web. The black flack surging from his pulp was now an hellhole, eating away at him.

"Thus, cursed firedrake, and you, mephistophelean horde, we adjure you by the living God, by the straight God, by the sanctum God, by the God who so loved the world that He gave up His only Son, that every soul believing in Him might not perish but have lifespan everlasting ; stop deceiving human being creature and pouring out to them the poison of eonian damnation ; break harming the Church and hindering her liberty !

Begone, Satan, inventor and master of all deceit, foeman of man 's salvation !"He slammed the Holy Writ shut and held it above his head."AAAAAMMMMEEEEENNNN !"

Xavier was thrown back, consumed in a twisting maw of flaming, howling in agony. Thane could no longer see him, but in seconds, the flames disappeared, and a char body fell to the ground, unmoving. The young exorcist fell to his genu, gasping for air from the massive feat he had put in. He had come close to passing out at the end, but it did not matter. He had defeated the Antichrist. He stood up, relieved that the battle was over. The schoolhouse was finally safe. It was metre to broadcast the news.

He turned around but came to a dead stop, his heart dropping into his venter as a dark laugh echoed through the cafeteria. He looked back and his vision was blocked off, Xavier grabbing him by the face and then holding him off the ground. From that connection, a wave of indescribable agony swept through him, with every single mettle ending being stabbed with hot branding iron. He could feel his castanets breaking, his frame being peeled away, his brawn shredded, and his organs being torn from his soundbox. At the same time, he felt malign contaminate his psyche, with visual modality of suffering and repulsion spreading through his mortal like ink through water. Every memory board he had was being overwritten, scenes of torture and agony being stamped onto the genial photographs.

Xavier let him go, dropping him to the floor with a circle of sixes burned into his os frontale, smoking but soon vanishing. He stood unhurt, laughing."You human beings entertain me to no end with your arrogance. You think that by shouting some words, you can wield the power of God ? That you can rain His opinion down upon me ? That you, mortal men, have the ability to shoot down a daemon like me ? Nothing you ever do will be able to cease me. I'm the son of the Lucifer and a bread and butter man ; do you recognise what means ? My demon one-half protects me from all things strong-arm, while my homo one-half protects me from the ethereal. Whether it is a atomic missile or the light of Heaven, I am indestructible.

I will throw you credit, though. It is the willpower of the exorcist that allows the exorcism to take place. Their faith is turned into a spiritual weapon against the dark life, a symbol for their will to be shaped into and used against the demon, but God or his saint have nothing to do with it. You should be proud of yourself ; I haven't seen a prodigy like you in centuries. You could birth forced out five monster at once under rule portion. Too bad for you, I'm no ordinary demon."

Thane didn't respond. The torture Saint Francis Xavier had put him through had robbed him of the use of his body.

"William Tell you what, you're too interesting for me to simply dispose of. Let's make things fun. I'll give you the chance to ascertain a way to defeat me. Who knows, maybe I'm wrong and there is something in this earthly concern that can wreak me down once and for all. I'll give you one shot to discover that chink in my armour, but here's the catch : you have to do it without telling anyone who I am until you actually induce your move. You can't mention me as the Antichrist or even by gens and then join forces with others on how to defeat me. Until we meet again for our concluding opposition, you will be on your own.

trade good luck."

Continuing to express mirth to himself, Saint Francis Xavier walked away, leaving Thane to kneel there with his mind racing.



"Did you do anything to Sophie ?"

Xavier looked up from his pocket-size day planner at Helena, standing before him with her arms crossed in the vacate hallway."Excuse me ?"

"Did you do anything to Sophie ? She doesn't look right, like she's sick, which is the same thing everyone has been telling me since I met you. Did you rape her again ? Did you mend her memories ? You didn't leave a task for me today."

"No, I didn't do anything to her. As for your tasks, I've actually ran out estimation, which is kind of embarrassing for me. Relax, I just found some new toys to encounter with."

"You're despicable,"she hissed.

"And yet you speak to me with much Sir Thomas More ease than before. Your strength, your crossed arms, that roiled scowl, and especially your tonus order me that you've become used to having me around. You accused me of raping your acquaintance, but you spoke to me like I was just some troublemaker, or a friend you were worried about who is always late for stratum. Before long, you'll be confiding in me, asking me for party favor, and feel relieved and even well-chosen when you see me."

Helena's trunk tensed up from his teasing."In your dreams ! You're delusional !"She stormed off, but stopped after a few steps. She spoke with her rear to him."So you really didn't touch her ?"

Xavier sighed and continued writing in his planner."No, I didn't do anything. Relax, you can trust me. But hold on, I have a proposal of marriage for you."

She turned back to him."Let me guess, another slipstream in the pocket billiards or something like that ?"

"No, nothing to win or lose. Fight me."

"What ?"

"I knew that you had a criminal record of beating up punk rocker and evildoer, but I was amazed by how well you handled Daphne when she went berserker. I want to see what you can do. So how about we spar a little, just for fun ? Think of it as a opportunity to punch me in the cheek like you've always wanted."

For once, Helena actually smiled at Xavier's actor's line."Where and when ?"

"I haven't figured that out yet. You still have that scorecard, right ? That will differentiate you."

She shot him a smirk."I'll make you regret this."

She walked away, and once she left, Xavier closed his script and tucked it away in his sack. He strode down the hall and made a turn, smiling at the sight before him. Sophie was leaning in the nearby corner, panting and flushed in aguish. She hadn't heard the conversation between him and Helena.

Seeing her rapist made her whine with fearful teardrop rolling down her face, but she worked up the bravery to speak."Please, submit it out, I'm begging you. I really have to use the bathroom."

Saint Francis Xavier chuckled and walk by her."Follow me."

She stumbled after him, down another two corridors and into a janitor's closet. Inside, he locked the door and turned on the light.

"You said you were begging, but that didn't really seem like begging. Beg like a right slave to her master."

Sophie wiped away her tear and clutched herself, trying to allay the nuisance in her gut."Why are you doing this ?"

Saint Francis Xavier grabbed her face and laughed while licking the bust off her cheeks."Because you're my attribute and I can do whatever I want to you. Now, should I just take this opportunity to brutalize your slutty slit and exit you to get an exploding gut, or are you going to act like a good hard worker and mind your manners ?"

He let go of her and she slowly got down onto her knees."Master, I'm begging you, please claim it out of me."

"I'll do it if you suck my cock."Sophie looked up at him with novel tears but did not refuse. Xavier unfastened his trouser and revealed his shaft, the tool he had used to bankrupt her life."Come on, put it in your mouth and suck on it like a big all-day sucker. Or should I just leave you here to die on the trading floor from an intestinal occlusion ?"

Crying, Sophie leaned forward and let his humanity slide into her mouth. Normally, it would have taken a lot of mental preparation to do something like this, but she could now remember all the multiplication Saint Francis Xavier had skull-fucked her when she was tied to the bed. This was nothing new. Her head slowly bobbed back and forth as she used her tongue to massage the muscular rod dirtying her lip.

"That's a good hard worker. You're learning your place. But you're going much too slow."

Saint Francis Xavier grabbed her psyche and began violently thrusting into her mouth, skull-fucking her yet again with the school principal of his cock knocking against the back of her throat. Dry heaving from her steamed gag reflex response, she tried to pull away, but Saint Francis Xavier held her still as he used her foreland as a fleshlight. After a few hour, he came, emptying all of his reserves into her throat and forcing her to swallow it all. He let go of her and she immediately threw up, her body at last able to obey its gag reflex.

"That will have to do, very well."Xavier snapped his digit and the butt plug in Sophie vanished, making her shudder in relief. She was about to rush out and find the dear privy, but he stopped her."time lag on, look at the passel you made. You spilled all of the seeded player your master poured into you. You're not leaving here until you clean it up. Go ahead, lap it up like the kick dog you are."

Sophie cried for a few seconds, but knowing that begging wouldn't accomplish anything, she reluctantly lowered her drumhead to the floor.



It was Friday cockcrow, and Xavier was standing with Lily outside of the mathematics building. She looked anxious and was fiddling with her skirt.

"It doesn't hurt, does it ?"

"No, it just feels weird. And… kind of wrong."

"Well I thought that today would be a good chance for you to get accustomed to it. I can't waiting to see you in it tomorrow, I've been looking forward to our appointment all week."

Seeing his grin, Lily's unease waned and she gave him a small smiling."Yeah… me too."

Checking to throw trusted no one would see them, Saint Francis Xavier leaned down and gave her a longsighted and tender osculation, practically making the small daughter melt in his arms.

"Oh, and tomorrow, I'll have another present for you. I'll give you a hint, it comes in a small box, it's shiny, and it's the variety of thing a girl like you should be capable to wear and record off."

Her face lit up as phantasy of jewellery flashed through her mortal."I can't wait ! Ok, so I'll meet you tomorrow dayspring at 10:00."

Lily then gave him a kiss and walked away. She entered the building and Saint Francis Xavier watched her through the humble window in the front end doors. The hall was crowded, perfect for his sadistic hunger. He snapped his fingers and an invisible bind momentarily laced around her fundament. She yelped, thinking she had tripped over her own base. She fell awkwardly, with her buttocks in the air, and as"luck"would have it, her skirt flipped up and revealed her ass, covered only with a blackamoor G-string. Seeing the racy underwear, everyone in the manor hall spontaneously erupted into taunting laughter, with Lily immediately bursting into tears and trying to extend herself up.

walking away, an mind popped into Saint Francis Xavier's foreland. He closed his eyes for a few moments and then opened them. On the other side of meat of campus, capital of Montana's taking into custody activated. As becalm as if she had just received a text from a acquaintance, she reached into her bag and pulled out the bill of fare, finding a new substance on it.

meet ME AT THE THIRD TRAINING ROOM AT MIDNIGHT

wearable SOMETHING YOU CAN fighting IN



It took a little bit longer than usual for Sophie to fall asleep, but once capital of Montana heard her snoring, she quietly got out of bed and got dressed in her rail courtship. Sneaking out at night was becoming unnervingly easy for her. She left her dormitory elbow room and made her way to the gymnasium, climbing up to the second floor to the multipurpose elbow room. The first two were being used to hold work out equipment, while the succeeding three were used for groups like the fencing gild, the wrestling team, etc. Helena entered the one-third room and found Xavier there. He had changed out of his usual kit and was wearing a duad of unaffixed pants like her running uniform and a wife-beater, but no shoes. He was looking out the windowpane, using the sparkle of the night sky and Rome to dimly illuminate the room. Helena stopped, having forgotten how muscular he was.

Shaking aside those treasonous idea, she approached him and he smiled."I bet you've been waiting for this since the day we met. I'm afraid I may take in to break my promise about not hurting you, but don't worry, I'll be gentle."

Helena laughed off the tantalization and pulled off her shoes, not wanting to ruin the padded floor."I'll have you running back to daddy before I even break a sweat."

Taking a penetrative breath, she hurled herself across the elbow room and sent her fist rocketing towards Xavier's face. Never losing his grin, he deflected her attack, grabbed her articulatio humeri, and sent her tumbling to the story. Not giving up, she lashed up and wrapped her legs around his neck. Saint Francis Xavier wrenched his point free and then tossed her back across the floor. She stood up, facing Xavier with resolute eyes.

"trade good, very full. Not only are you a natural at this, you've clearly been well trained. Show me more."

Answering his challenge, she charged forward as fast as she could and jumped into forward somersault, bringing her foot careening towards his promontory like a maul. He blocked her bitch and knocked her to the side, giving her the chance to spin around while still on her foreland and try for a kick to the incline. Xavier dodged the fire and she used the rotational momentum to work down her legs to try for a sweep at his feet. Again Saint Francis Xavier dodged, as well as the coming punch when capital of Montana got back to her metrical unit. From there, she began hurling punches and beef as fast as her body would countenance, but he always blocked or deflected her onset and countered with a few gust of his own.

Helena staggered back, feeling the bruises from his strikes already forming. He was good, really good, possibly better than the martial arts teacher at the school. Her breathing heavy, she pulled off the luminosity sweatshirt of her running undifferentiated, revealing the melanize army tank top underneath. She sighed in relief, feeling her lather evaporating on contact with the coolheaded night air. Xavier gibe her a coup d'oeil, telling her that he liked what he saw. Normally this would disgust her or bring in her flavour blockade, but she was too gamy on Adrenalin and endorphins to not turn over a smile of confidence. She could distinguish just from his movements and the military posture of his smash that he wasn't using any of his big businessman, meaning that he was fighting her only as a human, and if he was just a man, then there was always a chance for her to win.

Her oculus practically glowing with determination, she again pounced on Xavier. She unleashed another outpouring of onslaught, moving herself with all the strength and skill she had. Like before, she was ineffective to bring any strike on him, but her eyes and reflexes had sharpened, allowing her to at least defend against his ten-strike. Their trend became perfectly fluid, every action at law being blocked as if choreographed for a swordplay while their swiftness continued to increase. She could see it on his face, the effort he was putting into this fight. Even if he was a bettor fighter aircraft than her, he was putting everything he had into this, truly facing her on an even playing field.

Seeing an orifice, she lunged out to perforate him and he caught her clenched fist, but when he tried to mirror it, she did the same to him. They stood as rumination, each pushing against each other. They were both giving savage smile, having the in effect scrap of their lives.

"That's it !"exclaimed Saint Francis Xavier."That's what I wanted to see ! The fiery righteousness in your eyes ! Fight harder ! Show me your beautiful person ! Your powerful heart !"

Helena pulled away from him and tried to deliver a roundhouse kick, but he caught her foot and shoved her back. Regaining her balance, she charged towards him. Saint Francis Xavier held out his hands, and in his grip, two sabers materialized. He tossed one to Helena, who caught it as she pounced, spun around, and lashed out with the vane as if she had expected it from the very beginning. electric arc flew off the colliding edges as they stared each early down.

"You knew I was in the fence lodge ?"

"No, I just thought I should learn you while I was here. I want my queen to be an expert at brand fighting."

"As if !"

Disengaging, Helena crouched down and tried to deliver a slash to Saint Francis Xavier's leg, but he jumped back over the blade and then charged. They collided with various exhibitioner of electric discharge flying off in a fraction of a second before he passed by her. capital of Montana fell to her knees, having received half a dozen shallow cut of meat across her eubstance. Xavier was so fast ; she had barely seen his strike and didn't even palpate the cuts until he had already disengaged. But she was also proud, hearing the dripping blood from the foresightful cut she had left on his thorax. She got back to her feet and turned to him. They both faced each other, panting like dogs with bloody blades and bodies, but both smiling.

Gathering together their military capability, they charged.



capital of Montana collapsed, more exhausted than ever in her spirit and overlay header to toe in contusion and stinger. The floor had been painted with blood splattering and littered with reveal weapons, created by Saint Francis Xavier and used until snapping. He sat behind her, his back against hers. She knew she was supposed to hate him and knew she should have immediately moved away, but this time, that contact didn't bother her. The fight had not just drained her of strength, it helped her ease a lot of the accent she had been carrying and at last vent her hatred of Xavier, leaving her blissfully hollow. For now, she had lost all of her ire towards him, and felt no discomfort from his touch. He was definitely in better status than she was, but as the fight had gone on, she had delivered sight of strikes. They sat there for a few proceedings, trying to pick up their breathing space while their gash slowly clotted.

"What time is it ?"Helena asked.

Xavier glanced at the clock."A petty bit after 2:00."

"well it's a dear thing tomorrow is Sat. I get to sleep in. I really need it."

"Well if you ever want to fight again, just secernate me and we can— Helena ?"Xavier chuckled, realizing she had fallen asleep against him. He snapped his finger, using his force to return the room to pristine precondition. He then scooped her up and carried her away."Come on, let's get you to the cascade and clean you off."



The hissing of the exhibitor was the only auditory sensation in the sorry locker elbow room. Kneeling on the floor, Xavier cradled Helena in the hot downpour. The two of them were naked, the blood from their engagement being washed away. With a attender grin on his face, an expression worn genuinely only a fistful of times in his life, Xavier used his hand as a washcloth to gently scrub up away the blood and heal her combat injury. He couldn't recall the last time he had experienced something so blissful. He had spent his life drawing amusement from the suffering of others, but seeing the blissful spirit on Helena's boldness, so innocent and pristine, and holding her course against his, not even in a sexual manner, but simply out of caution for her, it made him happy in a way he never knew possible.

Helena was mostly asleep from exhaustion, but a voice of her persist awake and aware. She experienced only the physical hotshot, while her emotions and thoughts remained still. She could feel what was going on around her and what was happening to her body, but her even-tempered mind did not know who was with her and did not experience the sense to carry out any feelings like surprisal or uncomfortableness.

She had one spark in her mind that held sense beyond simple strong-arm whiz, but it thought only of the desire for this bit to never end. The spirit of the hot water on her naked soundbox, of being held in somebody's weapon system, of unattackable but pacify hands caressing her bare form ; it was blissful beyond Good Book. Occasionally, she would open her eyes just a sliver, see Xavier's fount, and accrue back to sleep, so comfortable in his embrace that everything veto between them, for those beautiful present moment, seemed to dethaw away.

Finally, having healed and cleaned them both, Saint Francis Xavier gave a moving picture of his wrist and the shower turned off. But he remained there, holding Helena, her naked body against his, the cooling water dripping from their skin. He brushed back a lock of her hair and smiled."You are so beautiful,"he murmured.

Slowly, he brought his face close to hers, their brim approaching. But just before that adherence could be made, he stopped. No, he didn't want it to be like this. Instead, he moved up and kissed her on the forehead. Getting to his feet, he carried her over to one of the Bench, where there were some bosomy towels. It was time to dry her off and put her to bed.



Sabbatum had arrived, meaning that today would be the couple's date. Lily was stirring uncomfortably in her professorship at the outdoor café. When it had been discovered that she was wearing a thong, the conical buoy had brought down the ira of God on her. She had been paddled hundred of times and her rear end was blackened with bruises, she had been forced to kneel on frozen peas until her knees bled, and she would have to pen Good Book for 30 hours. She wasn't even supposed to leave the schooling today ; she had hold, but after everything that had happened, she needed this date with Saint Francis Xavier desperately.

"Hello, Lily."

She heard his phonation and felt his deal on her shoulder and began nuzzling it like a cat."I'm so glad you're here."

"Of course I'm here."

He sat down on the former side of meat of the table and blood drained from Lily's face as she saw the bruise on his. It looked like person had been using him as a punching bag.

"Xavier, what happened ?"

He gave a sad smile and pulled a small-scale velvet box out of his pocket. He opened it up to reveal a couple of earrings with pocket-sized rhomb."Unfortunately, this gift is a farewell face instead of a celebratory present. I'm sorry… but I can't stoppage at rosewood University anymore."

"What are you talking about ? What's going on ! ?"

"It was really stupid of me, but I had to adopt some money from a loan shark for all the escort and presents. I wanted to register you how important you are to me. He found me this cockcrow and puzzle me up because I couldn't pay him back. I was supposed to cause prison term to make the money, but he came early, and he wanted way more than than I could possibly pay back. He said that he would belt down me the next sentence he saw me. The lonesome choice I have is to leave township so that he doesn't recover me. Maybe I can get a job in some other townspeople until I can pay him back, but he'll most likely vote out me for running, even if I return."

"You… you did all that for me ?"

"Of row, because you're the most significant affair in the world to me and I wanted to make you smile. Unfortunately, it seems that's not enough in this world."

Lily nearly knocked the mesa over as she tackled him, sobbing into his shirt. Everyone around them watched in confusion.

"No ! You can't allow for me ! I'll do anything !"

"I'm sorry, but there is nothing you can do. The money is way too much to pay back in so shortly of time, and the one option is…"

"What ? What is the substitute ?"

Xavier waited a moment for speech production."come on, let's not blab out here."

He stood up and led Lily by the hand to the alley by the café. Now with privacy, he took a deep breathing time and looked into her horrendous eyes."He knows that I have a girlfriend and he says he'd forget about my debt if I were to let him make sex with you."Lily's boldness paled and she felt her tum twist itself into a knot."But this is something I can not earmark. I could never let any man touching you, no topic what. I'd rather die than let that happen. My only two options are to let him kill me or leave forever. I just wanted to spend this concluding day without before I said goodbye."

Lily tackled him, holding him with all the strength she had."I'll do it, if that's what it takes to keep on you in my life, I'll do it."

"No, Lily, I can't let you do that ! I love you ! I'd never let¬—"

"Please, let me do this for you. You were willing to sacrifice yourself for me, so let me give myself for you."

Saint Francis Xavier held her tightly and began to tremble. Lily realized he was crying, feeling his split dotting the top of his head.

"O-ok, I'll tell him I'll accept the deal. But please, don't ever forget that I love you."

They stayed like that for various transactions, Lily relishing the touch of being in Xavier's bosom and listening to his tearful snuff and hiccups. But in reality, they were the escaping gasps of his laughter. He was wearing an insidious grin with his crocodile teardrop pouring endlessly. ‘ I can't believe a fille can be this pathetic ! It's so easy ! It's just so fucking soft !'



Lily tried to put on a unfearing aspect as she looked in the mirror of the hotel room. She slowly put in the earrings from Xavier, hoping that they would dedicate her strength. Her raw body was trembling from head to toe. She stepped into the bedroom, where Saint Francis Xavier was sitting in a chair in the recession by the window.

"Are you sure you want to do this ?"

"If it means you can stay, I'll do it. But… can you really treat being here when it happens ?"

"It's the least I can do. Besides, I want to support you."

A knock came at the door and Xavier slowly answered it while Lily worked to gather up all her willpower. A prominent man stepped inside with an unshaved face. He almost looked drunk.

"She does this and you forget about my debt, right ?"

The man chuckled and spoke with a French people stress."As long as she's a good fuck and doesn't just lie there, yeah."He then looked at her, flyspeck but limber, shivering as if brushed with a inhuman breeze."Oh, you'll be perfect."

He walked over and grabbed her expression, immediately jamming his tongue into her mouth. She tried to perpetrate away, but he held her still, making her suffer the violation and his putrid breath. This man wasn't a loan shark, just a common objet d'art of trash that Xavier had recruited. All he had to do was play the role and he'd get a pretty Brigham Young teen to step. Pretending to reckon like he was about to discombobulate up from stress, Saint Francis Xavier took his seat and watched while the man licked every corner of Lily's back talk.

He then forced her to her knees and unzipped his fly, letting his stopcock hang out."All right, get to figure out, girlie."

Lily looked back at Xavier, unsure of if she wanted confirmation, support, or approval. Xavier just looked at her, feinting emotional agitation. Wiping away a bust, she turned back and grasped the man's shaft. It smelled terrible, when was the lastly time he showered ? She stroked it a few times, swallowed her disgust, and then started blowing him. The man chuckled with his helping hand on her head as she put what Xavier had taught her to good use. After all the times she had sucked him, her small sass was the perfect pleasure mercantile establishment. More than once, the man pulled his prick out and smeared it across her face, then put it in and held it against the binding of her pharynx until her mouth was pouring saliva. She was used to it, even when he grabbed her head and skull-fucked her. Saint Francis Xavier had trained her perfectly.

The man stepped back, pulled off his wearing apparel, and then grabbed Lily. He tossed her onto the bed and pulled her over so that she was on her backrest with her head hanging off the mattress. Before she could stimulate herself, she resumed thrusting into her oral fissure, this time with his ballock slapping her in the font. She was crying in humiliation, wondering why the domain had to be so cruel and why she had to stand. Along with her snag, her side was grimy with a frothy miscellany of semen, saliva, and even some vomit. Every metre he pulled his dick out, a large clump would rove down her font and ram her to keep her eyes shut.

After what felt like an timeless existence, he backed off, grabbed her, and turned her around. Wrenching apart her skinny legs, he pulled her over and began rubbing his slimy putz against her Whitney Young flower. Lily again looked to Xavier, seeing the repulsion and dread in his center.

‘ Please, don't look at me.'

She cried out as the man entered her, not from physical botheration, but from the horror she felt from her body being violated by someone former than Xavier. It was just like when Daphne raped her, but even worse. For a man his size, his jab were unusually quick, the speed almost reinforcing his cruelness and his unconcern to her suffering. Her diminutive breasts jiggled with each slam, and she whimpered when he slapped them for his own entertainment.

"Say you love it !"Lily didn't reply, she could only sob. He smacked her across the face."Say you love my cock !"

"I love it ! I love your cock !"

After another few instant, he changed locating, forcing her onto her work force and human knee. He got up on the bed with her and mounted her from behind, this time pulling her hair when he fucked her. Lily's only comfort was looking to Saint Francis Xavier while the man brutalized her. The sound of his lap slapping against her rear end with each stab sickened her, a continuous monitor of how she was being defiled. She felt like a disgusting cyprian, a opus of soulless meat being used and abused. After several minutes, she had to bring not to shout out when he suddenly stopped, telling her that he had just came, poisoning her fair sex with his revolting seed.

"Come on, girl. Put that mouth of yours back to work."

Still holding her by her pilus, he pulled her over and jammed his flaccid dick into her mouth. The gustation of his semen made her neediness to throw up, but she did her job and sucked him off until he was again hard.

"Time for you to do some work. Get on and start riding."

He lied on his dorsum and pulled her onto his lap. Not wanting to look at the man's face, she turned her back on him and looked at Xavier. The man pointed his cock straight upwards and she lowered herself onto it, whimpering as it penetrated her. Grabbing her by the pelvis, he began bucking his rosehip, making her bounce on his lap. She continued to squeak as his pecker slammed the entrance to her womb over and over, a combination of her dropping weight and his upward thrusts. Her tiny breasts refused to stop jiggling and her body was glistening with sweat. Then she could feel it.

‘ Oh no. No ! Anything but that !'

It was relentlessly building, her dead body refusing to obey her will. She looked at Saint Francis Xavier, hoping that seeing him would cave in her the mastery she needed. The haunted look on his face only made her feel worse.

"Xavier, don't look at me !"Her whimpers turned into shrill whimper as she felt herself approaching the threshold."Please don't look at me ! Don't feel at me ! I'm… I'm cumming !"

Her scream was easily recognized as a sexual climax flushed through her system, sending a spatter of liquid state arousal out from between the sass of her pussy and across the bed sheets. The man laughed in accomplishment and came soon after, emptying the last of himself into her. He pushed the sobbing Lily off him and got up. After getting garment, he turned to Xavier."You and I are square."

He then left, leaving Xavier and Lily, with the miss crying in the foetal position.

"Xavier, I'm sorry ! I'm so dark !"

In his mind, Xavier was laughing at this new development. He looked at her with dead eyes and spoke with a very dry timbre."I think you should go plum yourself off."

Hoping he wasn't mad, she limped into the lavatory and thoroughly showered, scrubbing her tegument bare and trying to clean every millimeter of her defiled woman. Once she had gotten herself as clean as possible and used up more than half a bar of soap, she stepped out of the shower bath and peaked around the bathroom door. Saint Francis Xavier had his brass in his men and was shaking.

She walked over to him and kneeled down, clutching his peg."I'm so sorry. I'm so, so no-account !"

Saint Francis Xavier refused to even look at her."Glad to see you were enjoying yourself."

Fresh tears began to roll down her cheeks."I swear, it didn't mean anything ! I didn't want to do it, it just happened ! Please, I'll do anything if you forgive me ! I only love you !"

Saint Francis Xavier just sighed and shook his mind. Desperate, Lily bent herself over the bed and spread her ass cheeks."Please, this kettle of fish is still upright. Please put your making love in me."

concealing his grin, Saint Francis Xavier stood up and revealed his put up manhood."Ok, maybe in fourth dimension I can discover to forgive you."



‘ Lord, what am I supposed to do now ?'

forefather Hauser pondered this inquiry over and over again. He was sitting in his office staff, mulling over everything that had happened the other day with capital of Montana. From what Thane had told him and Father Brian, not only had the thanksgiving failed, the force haunting her was truly worse than anything else.

‘ Maybe… maybe Helena knows what it is. But if I were to ask her, she would probably come up with an excuse to not to tell me, just like before. But what if she already told me ? What if she's been trying to secern me all along and I just haven't been understanding ? Think ! What did she separate me ? She said that there would be a war in a valley that would let out the truth. No, wait, she said it would evidence the truth."Show the truth ”. That just doesn't audio right. Even if she were scared, the watchword"reveal"and"Truth"go together better than"show"and"truth ”. But if there really was some variety of veil message, maybe there is a ground why she used that word. Show… show… reveal… reveal…'

It hit him then, but the tactile sensation it invoked was one of terror.

‘ Revelations ! Could it be that that was what she was trying to draw me to ? The valley… Jezreel vale ! Megiddo ! The war that she foretold of was the one between Savior and the savage ! But if everyone in the school is in danger, then that means… Oh God… He's here.'

His substance beating faster than ever in his life, Father Hauser ran out of the place and down the Charles Martin Hall, pushing his way past anyone in his way and ignoring them when they called out. He sprinted to the chief government agency of the teacher's building and nearly slammed himself against the receptionist's desk.

"I need the keys to one of the elevator car ! It's an emergency brake !"

His tone and the feeling on his case left the Loretta Young cleaning lady stunned and stammering."Uh… I uh… Ok… I just require you to subscribe out and—"

"For the dear of God, girl ! I need that key now ! We're wasting too much time !"

He rushed past her to the row of hooks where the Florida key were kept and grabbed a set, then sprinting out of the construction and into the nearby parking lot. Finding the university car with the Same number as the key ring, he climbed inside and pulled out of the parking lot with the tires screaming. He felt like he was going to experience a affectionateness attach. He zoomed across Italian capital, waiting to see the roof of the Vatican towering over the city. The holy place Father-God had to be warned ! He had to be told that the Antichrist or even the daimon himself had infiltrated the urban center !

Approaching a interfering street, he slammed his invertebrate foot on the brake, again making the car squeal as he came to a arrest. He waited for the light to change, with every tick of his watch sounding like a gunshot. The twinkle changed and he pressed down on the gas, but the old car only lurched forward into the center of the intersection, having chosen now of all times to drop the transmission. He slammed his head against the guidance rack and cursed over and over while the people behind him honked their automobile horn. He didn't hear the screaming outside. He didn't see the truck rolling down the pitcher's mound with the number one wood desperately stomping on the breaks. He didn't smell the blood of the mortal who had already been run over. He didn't sense the oscillation when it knocked against a car parked on the conterminous street and sent it flipping onto the pavement like a hockey puck while continuing on its way towards the intersection.

He only felt the crash.





Chapter 9



The junior and senior division were in the university Christian church, attending Sunday morning service. Normally, Helena would be too distracted to focus on the hymns she and everyone else was singing. After all, it was in this very church that Xavier had enslaved her, and nothing since then had worked against him. Hate him as she did, she had to admit that he was justly about one thing : she was used to having him around. Unless they were sparring, he really had no intention of actually hurting her. He just seemed interested in practical joke and judgement biz. The loss of that incertitude meant the loss of a lot of her fear. Now, at hold out, she could acquire a deep breath and retrieve her composure. Enjoying the serenity of the moment, she opened herself up to sense God's love and let her anxiety melt away to the sound of her own voice.

Saint Francis Xavier wasn't there, as he was spending time with Lily. Ever since he had tricked her into whoring herself out, she had become even more dependent on him, so he had to shape her neediness into an even inviolable instinct to give herself and do whatever he asked her to. Attendance to the church building Service wasn't mandatary, and bookman often skipped to spend time studying or working. Better he was gone ; Helena could fully slack with the cognition that he wasn't watching her.

Towards the end of the service, the priest giving the preaching cleared his throat."Children, there is an important matter I must discuss with you. There was a terrible stroke yesterday and someone very dearly to all of us is in critical stipulation and needs your prayers…"

The gens and the item were given, and the minute the Word struck Helena, her lungs ceased to function and her porcelain impudence became wet with silent tears.



Xavier wandered the campus, alone and bored out of his mind. He had just had sex with Lily, so his lust was satiated. Should he obliterate some time torturing Sophie or some former female child ? Nah, he wasn't in the modality. He had already done all of his homework and he wasn't the sort of educatee that needed to consider. There was nothing to do but aimlessly float across the green sea of the university quad.

"You son of a bitch !"

He turned his gaze from the sun to Helena, sprinting towards him while sobbing in angriness. Oh boy, had she found out that he had resumed abusing her roommate ?

She threw herself at him, hurling punches and kicking that never landed."I'll putting to death you, you bastard ! How could you ? ! Of all people, how could you do that to him ? !"

Dodging her onrush, Xavier hummed in confusion. Was she talking about Thane ? He hadn't really done much to him, and he never bothered messing with guy wire. They weren't nearly as fun to torment as women.

"What are you talking about ?"

"Shut up ! I'll rip you apart if it's the last matter I do ! I'll make you pay for what you did ! Was it you or Daphne ? ! Either way, I'll kill you both !"

She tried to throw a punch towards his face but he caught her wrist joint, staring at her with a rear look."capital of Montana, I honestly have no melodic theme what you're talking about."

Still crying, she tried to hit him with her other fist, but he caught her arm. She stood freeze, feeling her strength vanishing, but not because of any power Xavier possessed. She leaned against his chest, wetting his shirt with her tears."Why ? Why did you bear to do that to him ? He was like a father to me !"

"Helena, I don't waste my time hurting men. I'm guilty of a lot of thing, but not what you're accusing me of. Now take a deep breath and secernate me what's going on."

He let go of her and she fell to her knees, kneeling at his ft with her slender shoulders shaking. Her face was in her hired hand, her tear dripping from between her fingers."Father Hauser was in a car accident yesterday. He's in a coma now and he'll never wake up because of the brainiac damage he suffered. The cobbler's last clip anyone saw him, he was frantic, screaming about some kind of emergency. He was heading in the focussing of the Vatican."

"He was one of the priests that performed that blessing on you, wasn't he ? He must have figured something out and was trying to discourage the pope. I won't lie and say that this isn't convenient for me considering what he might deliver wanted to tell them, but I assure you that I didn't orchestrate that crash."Helena didn't respond."Have you gone to see him yet ?"

Finally, she looked up at him."What ?"

"rich person you gone to see him in the hospital yet ?"

"N-no… I just heard about it. I was going to, but…"

"Well then, let's go."

Xavier grasped her shoulder and the two disappeared in a shroud of duskiness. They reappeared in Father Hauser's hospital way, Saint Francis Xavier having used his powers to check the room of habitant before teleporting. They were alone, economize for the comatose non-Christian priest. Helena looked around, shocked by the extent of his powers. Hauser was lying in bed, surrounded by machines monitoring his weak heart rate and keeping him breathing, as well as several flower vases. He was hooked up to an EEG, showing the near-silent nous waves. Saint Francis Xavier helped Helena to her feet and turned her to the priest. With fresh bout streaming from her heart, she took small tone towards him and collapsed at his slope, clutching his hand and sobbing. For over a hour, Helena did not proceed, write for the trembles from her crying singultus. Xavier simply stood there, watching her and using his king to soundproof the room so that they wouldn't be discovered. Finally he strode forward and pressed down on Father Hauser's forehead for a few bit.

capital of Montana looked up, her face lit with passion."Get away from him !"

Xavier pulled his bridge player away and the EEG seemed to duplicate in the activity it was receiving."There, he'll wake up in a month."

She stared at him, as if he had just spoken in gibberish."What ?"

"He'll be all right. other than some retention passing, he won't have any problem. I reversed the brain equipment casualty, but to invalidate suspicion, it would be best to let his body heal on it's own. But, since I'm already here…"He poked Father of the Church Hauser in the stomach for a few seconds."That tumor on his pancreas was just about to bug out causing trouble."

"He'll… he'll really be ok ?"

"He'll need some physical therapy and may be on a cane for a patch, but he'll be back teaching before August."

For the mo time, capital of Montana slumped to her genu, her body going limp and losing all sensation. Was it possible ? Would Father Hauser really be ok ? She had been telling the truth when she said he was like a parent to her. If she lost him, she didn't eff how she would be able to go on after everything that had happened with Xavier. But to reckon, of all people, it would be Xavier to save him and give her back her sure-enough friend. For a moment, she found herself unable to hate him, and she knew she had to say the words.

"Thank you."

Xavier walked over and put his hand on her shoulder."Was there anything you were going to do today ?"

She looked up at him, confused."Huh ? What ? Uh… no."

"Have you ever seen Rome ? Really seen her ?"

This only confused her more."I've been around the metropolis. Why are you asking me this ?"

He smiled."ejaculate on, let's enjoy ourselves."



capital of Montana followed him out of the infirmary, her limbs and back stiff with straightlaced tenseness."You're kidding, right ? You can't be serious."

"Come on, you've been under a lot of tension lately. Let me show you a good metre. See the sights."

"I've been under a lot of stress because of you ! And I've already seen the Colosseum and all the former places."

Stepping out onto the sidewalk, he turned to her and grinned."Not with me, you haven't. derive on. Think of it as a chance to get to recognize your enemy."

"But I hate you !"

"Well let's change that. Tell you what, if I can't make you smile ten sentence today, I'll off your collar and never put one on you again."

Helena's eyes became as wide-eyed as dinner plates."You mean it ?"

"I swear on the Seven circle of Hell and dear old Dad on his black throne."

Helena scowled."And what if I lose ? Are you going to make up me do something awful ?"

"If I can defecate you smile ten times today, you have to give me a kiss on the lips. spit or not is up to you."

Helena's body became rigid. Her first kiss… with him ? !"And if I win, you'll leave me alone ?"

"Oh no, I'm not letting you go that leisurely, but no Thomas More cop. So do we consume a slew ?"

She sighed, knowing that she could not croak this luck up."Fine, but no laughable stuff."

"Perfect, then fall out me."

He began walking down the street with Helena cautiously trailing behind him. What was he up to ? What was this really about ? After walking a hundred feet, Xavier turned back to her with a look of annoyance."When I said"follow me ”, I meant base on balls alongside me."

Swallowing the lump in her throat, Helena approached him and stood at his side of meat. As they continued walking, Xavier put his arm around her, making her stiffen up. She wanted to pull out away, but she was afraid of what would materialize if she angered him. Besides, she owed him for saving Father Hauser.

After a blocking, she worked up the brass to verbalise."So where are we going ?"

"Right here."

She looked around and her heart dropped into her stomach. The street was lined with red rental Vespas in front of a sea scooter shop.

"Oh no, no, no, no, no, no."

"come on, it's just like the old saying. When in Rome, do as the roman print. This is tourer tradition. Don't severalize me you're scared."

"I prefer to be surrounded by brand and airbags."

"Said the girl who wanted to get the Pope's bodyguard…"

Saint Francis Xavier touched one of the scooters and it activated without needing a key.

"Oh God, you're going to steal it ?"

He gave her an get at expression and sat down on the wheel."Helena, don't you know who I am ?"She covered her look with her helping hand, feeling this day spiraling out of control for the second gear clip."Ugh, amercement, I'll bring it back."

She looked up, seeing the storeowner inside. He was getting to his feet, hearing the revving of the ice yacht and preparing to give chase down the two teens.

"Well I'm not getting on that thing without a helmet."

"Oh for roll in the hay's sake ..."

He grabbed her wrist joint and pulled her onto the bike. Sitting sidewise across his lap, she yelped as he pulled out into the street with the storeowner running out after him. Speeding down the road, she held onto him for dear life, screaming into his breast. She was silenced when he placed his paw on the back of her head.

"Relax, I'M your helmet."

At that moment, her meat calmed and she momentarily forgot she was on a sea scooter. She felt only the kiss of the wind on her skin, the heat of the Italian sun, the roughness of Xavier's coat in her hands, and the mildness of his shirt against her face. She actually felt… safe.

‘ That's right. With Xavier's powers, it's impossible for us to get in an fortuity. As long as I ride with him, I'll be ok.'



Helena worked to suppress her grinning of amazement as she gazed at the Amphitheatrum Flavium, capital of Italy's pridefulness and joy. She had seen it before, but it still left her awestruck. With Xavier around, she couldn't set aside herself to smile. The bulwark of concrete curled around each other like a Oliver Stone rose.

"You should ingest seen her in her prime."

She turned to him."Excuse me ?"

"This is nothing. When she was first built, she was a masterpiece."

"You… you were there back then ?"

"I was born at the Lapp time as Christ and I've been traveling ever since. I spent a lot of time here in Rome back in the gilded ages. Those were good times. Come on, let's head inside."

This prison term, Helena didn't tense up when he put his arm around her. She simply let him take her to the ticket gate. Since they were"both"underage citizens of the European Union, they didn't have to pay to get in. The corridors were roped off in certain field to go on tourists from wandering or doing something they shouldn't have. Helena didn't know why, but she suddenly felt the weight of ineptitude on her breast. The sounds of their footfall in the wickedness halls seemed to reward the lack of conversation between them. Should she say something ? No, why would she do that ? Why would she involve to ? But this tension…

"So… what was Rome like back then ?"

"Oh, it was marvellous. If you wanted to do something, you did it, and if you knew what you were doing, you could get whatever you want. It was corresponding Sodom and Gomorrha but much swish. Getting drunk on rich wine and having orgies with the societal elite. What a prison term to be alive.

And that's one."

capital of Montana's body turned to ice as she realized that her lip had curled into a small smile when he talked. The way he described it invoked a flyspeck giggle in her, but he caught it.

He laughed at her superfluity."Relax, just enjoy yourself. Who knows ? By the clip the day is over, you might just end up looking forward to that kiss."

She scoffed and turned away."Yeah right, you can't soft touch me that easily."

"If you say so…"

They stepped out into the sun and gazed out across the labyrinth remains of the Colosseum basement.

"Yeah, not like the movie, Gladiator, is it ? Come on, let's get a higher view."

They moved over to a nearby stairway leading up alongside the antediluvian tail end. As they climbed the stares, Xavier removed his arm from around her, but surprised her by grasping her hand instead.

He saw her blushing and cracked a grin."Is this your first time holding hands with a guy ?"

"No, I've held hired man with son before !"

"Anything before puberty and adults holding your mitt don't count."

"Considering your age, I guess this doesn't numeration either !"

Again surprising her, he began to express mirth."Ah, that's what I wanted to hear, that vindictive note, chesty almost. You're doing your better not to smile, but I can tell your ego is purring from that witty rejoinder. To be good, that sounded less like you were talking to the man you hate and more like you were bickering with a childhood friend. You're finally relaxing. Like I said, you've become used to having me around."

Helena's face became red with embarrassment and ire, but she decided to just let him consume the last word. Finally, they came to one of the upper levels, giving them a greater perspective of the swell arena.

"Can you smell it ? The culture in the air ? The chronicle ? Not to refer the long-gone sweat and blood…"

"I'm surprised to hear you say something like that. I thought your goal was to destroy the world."

"No, just to rule it."

"And let me hazard, you'd mend this situation and start executing Christians like back in the near old days ?"

"Ok, THAT quality is far from your best tone. But speaking about the trade good old twenty-four hours, how about I show you what they were like ?"

Xavier placed his hand on the back of her head and sent a thunderbolt of electricity through her body. All her muscles locked up and she felt something rush over her center like a liquidness drape. The man before her became black, but the darkness soon receded, and something new came. A tidal wave of audio washed over her, like the world beneath her animal foot was exploding. It was more than a choir ; it was a terrestrial conglomerate of voices, cheering and screaming, with a secondary winding layer of clapping, and even beyond that, the smasher of alloy on metal. The decrepit arena was gone, replaced with an amphitheatre fit for an emperor. The Amphitheatrum Flavium had returned to its former resplendence, with level upon level of howling spectators. Above Helena's header, a net of flags and sail hung across the vast manmade crater, protecting the viewers from the rut of the sun. Down below, the battlefield had been flooded and a naval struggle was taking stead, with full-scale ships being hit with arrow and boarded over and over by the opposing forces.

Helena was left breathless, gazing at this new world. Had… she just traveled back in sentence ? ! She turned back to Saint Francis Xavier, feeling him move his handwriting from her head to her shoulder.

"No, before you ask, we haven't traveled back in time. This is a retentiveness of mine. This was a real naval struggle that I got to see."The grin slipped free before she could lay off it, but it was wide-eyed and beautiful. She was about to continue her mouth, but he stopped her."Don't. I've already seen it, that's two. differentiate you what, until the memory ends, the batch is suspended. Want to get a closer looking ?"

She turned to him, ineffective to reel in the smile and notion embarrassed that she was showing him a look of anything other than disgust. There was no spot in playing tough. She rushed down the stairs she had just climbed, the stone steps still pristine and precipitous in this look back at history. She came to the boundary of the sphere, jumping up and down and laughing as she watched the warriors battle. A part of her was telling her that she was wrong to enjoy this, that she was actually watching masses die in a place where, as she had said, Christians had been executed. But the rest of her knew that these guys had died almost two thousand old age ago, and besides, with all the fights she had gotten into in her life, she would be a hypocrite to turn her poke up to this.

Saint Francis Xavier stood beside her, watching the armed combat unfold."This is a reenactment of the battle between the Corcyrean Greeks and the Corinthians. Amazing, isn't it ?"

For over an hour, the battle waged, with swords and lance striking shields and armor. to a greater extent and more gladiators were sent out onto the ships, as if the ships themselves represented every vessel from the actual event and the music director wanted to show just how many citizenry fought in it. Blood and dead body spilled out into the inundate arena, turning it into a marsh of gore. Xavier eventually ended the memory, leaving Helena much LE tense than she had been before. She almost had a heart attack when she realized she had to go back to hide her smile. Xavier had already caught her twice ; she couldn't let it happen any to a greater extent clock time !

"cum on, there is still so much more to show up you."



The two student rode through Rome on back of the Vespa, continuing their engagement. After getting pulled on the first prison term, Helena made certainly to appease out of Saint Francis Xavier's range and tease behind him. She tried to make as little contact as potential and incline away from him, but even while knowing that his powers would keep them safe, she immediately wrapped her blazonry around his waistline and held on for devout life, especially on the turns. As well as the tourer attractiveness, he brought her to places that had nada to do with Rome or her history, but were interesting nonetheless. They were short pockets of amazement that Helena had never known existed, but he showed her to and made her laugh and smile against her will. At many historical landmarks, he would indicate her more of his memories, letting her see Rome the way the urban center had been in its bloom.

The foresighted the date progressed, the harder and harder it became to celebrate from smiling, laughing, and dare she say even enjoying herself. Every grin slipped free well-fixed than the final stage, and was all the brighter.



The roman meeting place was bustling with life, with citizens in togas and tunic buying and selling product from across the empire with coins bearing the face of Gaius Julius Caesar. Helena moved through the mental projection, amazed by everything from the olfactory sensation of refreshing fruits to the calls of wild animals. The air itself was deep with civilization, with Helena wishing she really could travel back in metre and inclose herself into this web of life. She jumped when she felt Xavier put his arm around her.

"Look at that handsome bastard go."

He was pointing at someone through the crowd, and capital of Montana's eyes widened realized it was his yesteryear ego. Dressed in the clothes of the citizens, the young Saint Francis Xavier was gambling in the street and winning gold from his opponents with every roll of the dice. He looked exactly as he did now, but he spoke in Latin when he bragged and told the also-ran to pay up.



Sitting on the back of the scoter, capital of Montana was struggling to work up her bravery. Goddammit, this was humiliating. She tugged on his arm. Xavier pulled over and turned to her. She shied away, unable to conceive she was about to ask something from him. The look on her face was the one she had worn all day when he placed that vibrating hex on her panties.

"Can… can we go to St. Peter's basilica ? It's just over there."

She expected him to laugh or ridicule her in some way, but instead he simply nodded."Of course."

They drove over to the Vatican, parking in the tourist garage, and made their way inside. The cavernous cathedral left her breathless, the beauty of the walls, floor, and cap filling her with affectionateness. She didn't even bother to obscure her smile, feeling like she was going to start crying in joy.

Saint Francis Xavier placed his handwriting on her berm."Is this your first sentence coming here ?"

"No, rosewood tree University has yearly fieldtrips here for every year. This is just my favorite place in the world. Ever since I was a little young woman, I knew that I would end up here as a member of the Swiss safety. When I'm here, I truly feel…"

She trailed off.

"You were going to say"I truly feel God's love"or something like that, weren't you ?"

She swatted his helping hand off his articulatio humeri."Someone like you doesn't deserve to be here. You should have burst into flames the moment you stepped inside."

Xavier looked around, watching the other holidaymaker bye by."You know, when I take over the world, I think I'll make this position my office. I'll set up a desk under the main altar and play existence of Warcraft. You could be MY Swiss people Guard."Helena just sighed in pain in the neck and Xavier gave another flavor around."Sometimes when I'm bored, I'll send a threatening letter to the Pope. And I get bored A LOT."fashioning sure no one could see, he drew forth a piece of music of newspaper publisher from nonexistence."This was my most Holocene epoch. Take a look."

Knowing that he would continue bothering her until she read it, she gave another sigh and started reading.

‘ dearest foreman Replacement,

I wanted to air you this friendly little alphabetic character to remind you of your imminent demise. If you're curious as to the frequence in which I've sent these letters, it is merely to infuse as a good deal fear as I can. As if basting a Republic of Turkey. Which I will then proceed to have sex with.

That's right.

I'm going to nooky the veneration turkey.

Follow me @ themanofsin !'

Helena was not majestic of how intemperate she laughed and the view she caused.



"It's this way, they sell some really chill clobber here."

Xavier was leading Helena through the plunk for roads, wanting to show up her an obliterate shop hidden amongst the building. Wandering the crooked streets, he stopped when her step became silent. She was looking down a narrow alley at four men, ganging up on a woman. At to the lowest degree one of them had a knife and she was removing all of her jewelry. Helena was shivering in uncertainty, her helping hand balled tightly into fists. Wretched sinners, she wanted to bash their skulls in, but Xavier would probably stop her. Hell, he'd probably join the men and they'd gang ravishment her.

"well ? What are you waiting for ?"

She turned to Xavier, jumping at the sound of his vocalization."What ?"

"Why haven't you pounced on them ? Isn't this what you normally do in office like this ?"

"W-well I… I just thought that you…"

"Have you ever thought before doing this ? You don't need my permission to go wild."

She had spent the day working with all of her will to reject smiling, but now, she flashed a savage grinning. Her heart composure in the expression of what was about to bump, she sprinted into the alley with her cobalt eyes spotting angles and porta. One of the men noticed her, his upward glance and mumbling confusion giving her away. Regardless, she jumped into the air, and as the man before her turned around, she connected her fundament to his tabernacle and sent him crashing into the wall. Cursing her in Italian, one of the men reached out to plug her, but she deflected his fist, caught his arm, and twisted it to send off him to his knee joint. Before she could deliver an plan of attack, the slash of a knife forced her retreat. She had a tiny scratch on her buttock, faint but trickling blood. The man with the knife lunged, making clumsy slashes to try and cut her throat.

blocking one of his cut, she used her barren hand to slam him under the arm, then spin out around and punched him in the facial expression. He staggered back and she finished with a gripe to the chest, sending him flying through the air. The second and fourth charged towards her, leaving no room for her to direct in the cramped alley. Zooming past her, Xavier jumped into the air and planted both feet in the forth man's face, breaking his nozzle and creating an opening. Wait, he was helping her ? ! She pushed that discombobulation aside and slipped through, avoiding the embroil arms of the second man, and countered with a kick to the back of the knee. As he fell, she knocked him out with an elbow to the side of the head.

rear her, Saint Francis Xavier and the third man had both gotten to their invertebrate foot. The man drew a gun and pointed it at him, and for a moment, Helena's heart stopped. With speeding beyond her own, he grabbed the gun and pushed forward, removing the slide. He spun the piece of metal around in his mitt and stabbed the man in the forehead, failing to kill him but fracturing his skull. As she turned to him, the first man she had attacked charged towards her. She sidestepped around his arm and grabbed it, using her purchase to rupture it at the elbow. The man with the knife stood back up, and drunk with bloodlust, he threw the switchblade at her. His aspect equanimity but after part, Saint Francis Xavier wrapped his arm around capital of Montana's shank and intercepted. Using his other manus, he caught the flying blade with inhuman ease, spun around for impulse and with Helena in his bosom, and threw the blade back at the owner. It pierced his chest and he fell to the terra firma, his blood line pouring out onto the cobblestone.

The men were all down for the tally and the adult female stared at the two adolescent in stunned amazement. Helena was panting, looking up and down and realizing that Xavier was holding her against him in a tango-like embrace. Had… had he just saved her life ? She thought back to the man with a gun, how when he pointed it at Xavier, she felt like a giant rock had been dropped into her abdomen. Had she actually… been afraid for him ? Oh God, what was happening to her ? !

He turned to her, having yet to let go of her slender chassis."How about we go get lunch ?"



Having returned to the livelier part of Rome, Saint Francis Xavier was treating Helena to lunch at one of the upright eatery in the metropolis. They ate outside in the shade, Xavier with a big plate of pasta and chicken Parmesan and capital of Montana with a salad and sports stadium of soup. The meal was awkward, as once again, Helena was in Xavier's debt. He had really saved her life, twice in one fight, and she still couldn't get over her embarrassment for the fear she felt when a gun had been pointing at him. Not only that, but when he jumped into the fray, she had been relieved, felicitous even.

"You should really be eating more, you need calories and carbs."
His Scripture shook her from her idea and reminded her that she was still his surety. Her stance was rigid and she refused to look at him as she ate."I want to keep my figure and be in good shape."

"For the Swiss Guard you mean ?"

"That's right."

"Well how do you look to get in if you're too weakly to guide the physical examination ?"He cut up a piece of chicken and held it out to her on the end of his forking. She continued to brush off him, even as he brought it close to her fount."Helena, I am more than prepared to view as my arm out like this until the chit comes. How recollective do you reckon you can ignore me ?"

"As long as it takes."

"Even if I do this ?"

He started poking her in the lips with the spell of meat, reddening them with the sauce. masses at early mesa were watching them and snickering. It only took a few pokes for her to snarl in embarrassment.

"check making fun of me !"

"block being crude and just eat the chicken."

capital of Montana sighed and pulled it off with her teeth, careful not to let her lips ghost his branching. The minute she started chewing it, she realized how dissatisfactory soup and salad were for lunch.

"It's proficient, isn't it ?"

She looked away and blushed."I guess."

"Want the rest ? You can have got it if you like."

She just wanted to scream, feeling herself being driven looney by that smug tone of his."…Yes please."



After touring a few other location, Xavier suggested a manner of walking through the park for a change of pace. As long as it meant not getting on the scooter, Helena agreed. He took her to Villa Doria Pamphili, a villa-turned museum with the grounds serving as the prominent park in Eternal City. They orbited the flannel edifice, sticking to the spook of the tree diagram as they enjoyed the mantrap of the day.

"You know, there is something that I never got an answer for…"Helena turned to him, afraid of what he would ask."Why DO you try so hard to hide your dialect ? You're a lawful daughter of the emerald islet, but I can narrate with every word you speak that you try to hide it. It's almost like a imitation American accent, what you do."

As she had again and again, she averted his gaze, unable to look him in the eyes. It was a question that she didn't want to answer, but what perplexed her was his tonicity. It was not mocking, but pure curiosity. He wasn't asking her as the Antichrist to his hostage… but as a man to a woman.

"I just… don't like that I'm Irish."

"No, it's more than that. The simply people who try to erase or fudge an accent mark are hipsters, guy wire trying to get laid, and people who want to completely sever the past and either can't or won't go plate. So what is it ? Come on, tell me your story."

capital of Montana clutched herself, seething with ira."You don't get to ask me that."

They stared at each other for several present moment, the sun on their shoulders.

"Very well."

They continued walking, but after 20 footfall, they stopped. A married twosome was walking down the same path with a gilded scribble on a ternary, panting with whisker over his eyes.

Xavier approached them, speaking in Italian."Excuse me, may I pet your dog ?"

They smiled and nodded, and Helena watched in astonishment as he got down on one articulatio genus and began rubbing the doggie's fluffy organic structure with a grin. The dog wagged his rear end and chewed on his hands, with Xavier… laughing. She had only seen him like this three times : when they were in the pool together, when he was flirting with her… and in that photo record album. He was actually finding joy in something other than torture. She didn't know why, but it made her smile, the last smile needed for her to lose the bet.

Xavier thanked the couple returned to Helena. Once they left, she turned to him."I'm surprised to see you like that. I never thought that you of all people would be a dog lover."

"Hey, even I'm not THAT evil. Of course I love dogs."This solitary heightened her confusion and amazement."Well I am half-human after all. There is a pinch of unspoilt in me."

"But when you bring about the End of days, won't that cause a lot of dogs to die ?"

"I don't want to ruin the world, I simply want to rule it. world domination, just hearing it kind of makes your inwardness skip a beat."

"Why do you desire to predominate the macrocosm ?"

"Because I'm bored. I've seen the worldly concern and I want to finally descend down on a crapper with the earth in the palm of my hand. I have the ability to subdue, and besides, wouldn't a new macrocosm order be interesting ? Don't you think mankind needs a new shift ?"

"Not like that !"

"well what do you desire ?"

She stepped back."Huh ?"

"What did you think I meant when I asked you to be my king ? We'd take over the world together. If there is something you want or a change you've always wanted to make up, go ahead. Want to break in Emerald Isle from the UK ? You could do that in an afternoon. You want to end existence thirst ? There will be aught stopping you."

She grasped his handwriting and stopped him, a surprising act for her. He looked into her middle, beautifully gamy and trembling in uncertainty."You have good in you, so why can't you just be good ? You haven't done anything cruel or immorality today. You even healed Father Hauser and saved my life-time. I'm willing to admit that even before today, you've been sort and charming, so delight, assure me, why can't you treat others the way you treat me ?"

Xavier chuckled."Now this is curious. Are you trying to save me ? Trying to pay off me and turn me on to the path of good ? Have you completely forgotten all the horrifying thing I've done to you and your friend ?"

She pulled away and turned around, flushed with embarrassment.

He stood behind her and grasped her limb. He whispered in her ear, relishing the way it made her tremble."The only reason why you would ask is because you either forgive me for everything I've done or you want to forgive me. You want to forget that I've scathe you, that I've hurt the people around you, because you have look for me but you need a way to free them. If you can exchange me, then you can forgive me, and if you can forgive me, you won't have to discount your tone out of guilt. Why is it so voiceless to for you to listen to your heart ? To your body ? You want to be my queen. You want to dominate the world at my side. You want to ploughshare my bed and feel our consistency become joined throughout the night."

She pulled herself rid from his handgrip, her eyes wet with wild tears."Take me house. I don't forethought if I have to get back on that red deathtrap, submit me home right now."



The sun was setting as they rode back to the university. Helena was exhausted from the day, both physically and emotionally. She hated Xavier, but as he drove, she leaned against his backrest, wanting to simply decrease asleep. She was strangely comfortable, feeling his pelage to her brass. She didn't expect him to recall to the scoter, but she honestly didn't care. During the drive, she was able-bodied to calm down and let her choler settle. Arriving at the schooling, he walked her back to her dorm.

"If people see you with me, they may get the wrong idea."

"Relax, I'm cloaking us so that we're invisible."

They went inside and he followed her up to her student residence elbow room. They stopped at the doorway and she turned to him."You aren't coming inside."

"I know. I just wanted to say goodnight."

She placed her mitt on the doorhandle, but stopped."Thank you… for everything today. You saved both Father Hauser and me. So give thanks you."

"wellspring if you really want to thank me, do you hump how many times you smiled today ?"

capital of Montana clutched herself and cast her regard to the primer coat, ineffective to wait at him. She had made a deal that she would kiss him if he got her to smile ten times, and she had. She had to follow through. But… it was her first kiss, and with HIM. But a trade was a deal. She looked up at him, hoping he wouldn't see her little terror and chagrin. She closed her eyes and pursed her lips, waiting to feel his. Instead, he leaned in and kissed her on the forehead.

She opened her eyes, utterly lost."I thought I had to buss you on the lips."

"Don't get me wrong, your number one kiss will be with me. But like your virginity, I'll claim it when you happily cave in it to me."He then cupped her cheek, wiping away her split. When did she start crying ?"eubstance, thinker, and soul ; you will be mine and you will present yourself to me, and in turn, I will leave you a future of happiness."

He gave her another kiss, this clip on the cheek. He walked away, leaving Helena standing alone in the hall. As soon as he was gone, she fell to her knees, her body devoid of strength.



‘ Oh God, what the Hell is he going to do to me ?'

A month ago, had Helena woken up the way had she was now, she might scream, thrash, and likely have a panic attack. Now, she was just little scared but mostly annoyed. She was kneeling on the floor, tied up with binds stretching from her collar and securing her articulatio radiocarpea and ankle joint behind her. She was wearing cipher except a airstrip of cloth over her centre and some sort of gag. Instead of a ball, it used a alloy ring that held her mouth open.

She was certain she was still in her dorm room from the tone of the carpeting, and while she instinctively wanted to scream, she knew that of course, Saint Francis Xavier was using his index to soundproof the way. Hell, she couldn't even wake up Sophie if she wanted to. She didn't know which was speculative : the binds, her nudity, the masquerade, or the gag. With the binds, she couldn't move or fighting back ; with her nudity, she felt nothing protecting her from Xavier's oculus ; with the masque, she couldn't tell where he was or what he was doing ; with the gag, she couldn't stop herself from drooling with her tongue hanging out and there was no telling what he would put in her lip. Plus the posture wasn't very comfortable.

A shiver ran through her as he lifted her mentum, feeling his breathing place on her nerve."My, my, your philia is so calm. Your heartbeat is racing, but it's not nearly as erratic as it would have been a while ago. You aren't excited out of care, but out of arousal."

Helena angrily groaned, unable to form any kind of words. Without her gag, she would have let loose a stream of swears that would have even made the Devil flush.

"Relax, I'm not going to do anything terrible to you. Remember that conversation we had at lunch ? You really should be eating more."

He inserted his finger's breadth into her backtalk, playing with her tongue. She tried to pull away, both with her body and the wet tendril. With his other hand, Xavier held the leash to her collar, keeping her from leaning back. By holding his scurvy jaw, he was capable to celebrate her from shaking her head. Against her superbia, she gave in and let her body go hitch. Her hatred for Xavier had reached new heights, the feeling of his fingers in her backtalk made her want to throw up. At to the lowest degree he had done a exhaustive job in washing his script. She didn't gustation any oils or sweat, and from the feel of it, he had manicured his nails.

He soon pulled his finger's breadth from her sass."I've noticed that the schooling places a sullen workload of really complex stuff on us students. I'm surprised you kids aren't pulling your hair out over your homework. If you want to observe up, you need to give your body what it requires. Your brain pauperism glucose in rescript to function."

He reinserted fingers, but now there was something sticky on them. It tasted really sweet. Was it… honey ? Her tongue moved against her will and lapped it away, while he stirred his fingers and smeared the thickly dew around her mouth. It was foreign to try virtuous honey without anything to absorb the flavor. It was so concentrated and delicious. Once she finished licking his fingers clean, he lathered them in more honey. This time, she didn't bother trying to resist him. She simply allowed him to wreak with her clapper while she basked in the sweet taste.

"I've also noticed that you're under a lot of tenseness. I think that you should work a little harder to protect your mood. Did you know that drinking chocolate therapeutic depression ?"

As per his words, when he put his fingerbreadth in her oral cavity, she could taste deep brown, like he had just dipped them in some hot fudge. capital of Montana absolutely loved chocolate, and as it swirled in her mouth, she felt her hatred of the situation ebbing. It continued on like that for some unknown length of clock time, with Xavier painting his finger with different food for thought and letting Helena slurp it up. She tasted all sort of chocolate, electronic jamming and jelly of different berries, whipped cream and icing, and even peanut butter. As if reading her head, he would decant different potable down her throat whenever she got thirsty, to help her backwash down the sweet. She eventually got used to the situation, deciding she might as well try to wait on the bright side and get some enjoyment out of it. Before yearn, her chin, chest, and abdomen were gummy from the drool running from her mouth.

At in conclusion, Saint Francis Xavier picked her up and laid her on her bed. She struggled a little bit, hating the tactual sensation of her nude body touching his. Lying on her back with her wooden leg spread against her will, she wondered what he was going to do with her now. The answer came with the sense datum of something cold on her lips, being moved back and Forth River. It was melting, the bead falling into her mouth. She tasted… blueberry ? It was a blue sky Popsicle. A lot of the things Xavier had fed her were foods that she had never tasted before, and this was something to add to that list. He slid it up and down in her mouth, letting her bask in the scrumptious flavor. He would sometimes push it in poke the back of her pharynx, but normally just hustle it around the insides of her cheeks.

Chuckling, he pulled away, leaving Helena to question what was going on. A few seconds passed by in which she began to get pit. Bound, gagged, and blindfolded ; she felt more vulnerable than ever in her life, and there was no telling what he was doing into the background. She then yelped as she felt him push the Popsicle down on her left wing areola, as if he was putting out a cigarette. It felt so dusty and stung the tender nerve endings in her teat. He dragged it across her chest, making her shiver before pressing it down on her right areola. He moved back and forth, teasing her with the frozen desert until her nipples stood like pencil erasers. Unable to see what was going on, the touch of the cold treat felt a thousand times more intense than it would before. Her mind was heightening the sensations, being used against her. So this was why he had blindfolded her…

He put it back in her lip, letting her suction away the melting dip. After again having her deep-throat it, he pulled it out and dragged it down her chest of drawers, continuing on to leave a bluish line down her paunch. She writhed and struggled, knowing what he was going to do. Using his powers to keep her immobilise, he at go brushed the lolly against her vagina, making her whole body tense up. To feel such common cold temperatures at that billet made her neediness to cry out. The virtuoso she felt weren't exactly unspeakable, but they were strange.

He continued moving it back and forth against her labia, teasing her and sometimes prodding her clit. Then, he began to tuck it. Helena screamed through the metal mob, ineffective to shape the news to beg him not to hire her virginity like this. He stopped after only spreading her back talk, simply wanting to expose her DoI to the cold. She could feel the lolly melting, ineffective to withstand the heat of her twat. Its frigidity, sticky drips were running down and dripped from her pussy as well as her unwanted arousal.

Saint Francis Xavier removed the treat and she could learn him slurping up the penchant of her muliebrity from it, shuffle in with the stilted blueberry bush taste. He continued toying with her in this style, dragging it across her consistence and then taking turns with her to sample it. During her routine, she would possess her deep-throat it as a reliever phallus, while he would stir his fingers around in her honeypot. Once it was zip more than a dusty stick, she knew something new was going to happen.

"Now, it's time for MY treat."

Instead of putting anything in her oral fissure, he drizzled something across her chest, and from the smell of it, Helena could tell it was deep brown sirup. He certainly wasn't stingy around her breasts and pussy. She lay there, dressed in a sticky black web. Oh God, was he going to… ?

Xavier leaned down and lapped up the chocolate syrup on her stomach, making her frisson from the touch of his natural language. He continued to licking her, savoring the taste of her consistency more than the coffee. She tried to contain her disgust, the tactile sensation of his harassment. In a way it was spoilt than when he had his digit in her mouth.

"My, my, your skin is just so soft and delicious."

He came up to her chest and she writhed as he felt him paint her breasts with his tongue. She could not traverse the pleasure she was feeling. The way he was playing with her areolas, massaging them with his tongue, it felt even better than when she played with them herself. Then, when he closed his lips around her properly mammilla, an unplanned moan slipped out. Knowing he had struck a nerve, Xavier continued sucking on her breasts, pulling the whines of euphoria out of her. Soon enough though, he got world-weary and decided to continue on his way. He moved down, kissing her naked dead body as he did so. She knew where he was going, and if he continued the way he was, she didn't know how foresighted she would be able to retain what little self-respect she had left.

Soon enough, he arrived at her pussy. He immediately went to work, licking up every minor drop of chocolate syrup. Then, once she was mostly clear, he flitted his tongue between the lips, making her shudder. The tactile property of his sinful mouth tasting her naturalness made her grim. Smiling to himself, he began to kiss it, her rim against his, while he worked his spit inside her. His mouth roamed her womanhood, switching back and forth between her upright button, to the entree, to her depths. She was sealed that his natural language was farsighted than it should have been. She could feel it slithering through her deepest recesses like some unholy serpent.

Everything she was feeling went beyond any early sensation in her life. This made masturbation flavor like scratching a bug morsel. It felt… it felt… so GOOD ! She never wanted it to end ! She prayed to God, begging him not to stop Saint Francis Xavier, but to forgive her for how much she was enjoying getting eaten out like this. It took only a few minutes for her to cum, easily causing her the greatest orgasm of her aliveness. Even after she reached her sexual climax, he didn't stop.

She didn't know how hanker it went on like that, how long he continued to ferment his tongue and lips against her logic gate of Eden. It felt same hours, and she had no dubiety that it was close to that. She had no idea how many orgasms she had, but each one was upright than the last. Xavier just kept going, never tiring. He simply tope in her stimulation like wine out of a glass. Every prison term she came, she felt her mind growing weak, her computer storage fading. After a spell, it was a struggle for her to retrieve who she was.

Finally, Xavier sat up and cricked his neck."Ah, toothsome. Well, I think it's sentence I let you get some rest. I'm going to go put my lingua on ice."

He snapped his fingers and her constraint disappeared, along with her gag and blindfold. She was too tired to do anything, even open her eyes. Xavier leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead."Soon, you shall give yourself to me, and I won't need to tie you up to junket on you. I can't wait for that day to arrive."





Chapter 10



"Oh God ! Please ! No more !"

Sister Olivia was sobbing on the floor, having woken up in the Christian church for another night of agony. She still believed this to just be a recurring nightmare. Saint Francis Xavier strode towards her, a hungry gleam to his eyes. He gave her a hard kick, knocking her onto her back and then setting his fundament on her throat.

"That's right, keep begging. Beg for mercy."

She tried to push him off her, struggling to breathe."Please, I just want this to break off ! I don't want to bear anymore !"

"The suffering will never stop, not as long as I can laugh at your belly laugh and lick up your tears. Now, let's see how long it will take for you to beg for death."

He took a few steps back and snapped his digit. Her nightgown and underclothes was burned off her body, and from the ceiling and bulwark, hooked ribbon lunged for her like the glossa of frogs. The hooks all dug into her skin like sutures, each one an inch apart, making her cry out in full-body agony. The ones going through her mammilla and labia hurt the most. Heightening the book of her shriek, the threads all became taut, and as one, lifted her into the air. She hung above the pews, stemma streaming from her wounding. Every drop caught the light of the surrounding candles like a molten ruby, while the web of threads almost looked like the backstage of a unhinged angel. Her center were rolled back into her head, her mind struggling to retain its sanity. Xavier stood under her, opening his mouth and catching the drops of her blood on his natural language like they were snowflakes.

reach into his coating pockets, he pulled out two metal dildos, connected by a telegram. He inserted them into her ass and pussy, and by holding the wire, channeled a violent galvanizing current into the sex toys. baby Olivia screamed and thrashed as a go up flesh-melting charge was driven into her rectum and her neck. The jolt to her genitals invoked something that could not be called an orgasm, but made her leave a similar cry, regardless of how agonizing it was. Electrocution was one of Xavier's favorite methods of torture, especially to the erogenous zone.

The flush dropped and jumped like a pulse, pulsing through her sinew and making her jerked meat. Every time she moved, she inadvertently pulled against the hooks in her skin, widening the hurt. It didn't take long for her to rip unloose of one, and like an opening zipper, it caused a domino result in which her weight overpowered the hooks'cargo hold on her. In a vast splattering of blood, over a 100 deep deletion were opened across her body from the claw ripping free. She fell to the floor with the entire front man of her eubstance as a shredded mint. Only her face remained recognizable.

Xavier snapped his fingers and her consistency was fully healed, leaving her in utter jounce from the indescribable pain she had just suffered."Don't tell me you're outwear already ? You know we still have 60 minutes left before you need to wake up."



The future night, Sister Olivia was on all quatern, crawling with Holy Writ from the pews stacked on her spine. She was wearing sawhorse winker with a gag in her mouth, and weights were hanging from her perforate mamilla and pussy sassing. She was sobbing as the metal spheres pulled on her, struggling to maintain her balance. Every"step"she took was suffering, but she couldn't let her balance hesitation. She reached out with her hand, but went out too far. The swinging of the weights on her mamilla made her flinch, causing one of the Christian Bible to fall off.

‘ Oh no ! Oh God, no !'

It hit the earth, and with it, the end of Xavier's cattle prod was pressed to her buns end. She collapsed as the shock absorber ravaged her, screaming in agony. He ground it deep into her diffused frame like he was putting out a fag, laughing as he did so."Bad fille, you let them fall. Your posture is a disgrace."

He gave a twirl of his finger and she was pulled back up onto all fours and the bibles returned to her cover."Now, again."

Trying not to throw off her body, she gave a tearful nod and continued crawling. A new burn mark wound was forming on her ass, one of countless others from the time of day spent in this horrible exercise.



The night after, Sister Olivia was hovering in the church, her limbs outstretched and unmoving. She was rotating as if in a gyroscope, while above her, a hundred candles burned. A glob of liquidity wax fell from one of the candles and splattered on her hip, making her whine. It felt like a driblet of burning gasoline. Another one fell, this one hitting her aspect. For every one that made its home run, dozen missed her by mere centimeter and fell down to the floor.

Xavier was below her, watching with a smiling."Tell me, which is worse ? The annoyance ?"A red slur splattered on her areola, just barely missing her nipple. She cried and tried to pull at her unseeable attachment, feeling the wax searing the tender skin."Or the anticipation ? At any moment, one drop could fall and bring right in your eye."

She continued to turn, and above her, the top of one of the candles gave way like a mudslide, and a tablespoon of molten wax splashed across her ass.

"That's how your scholar felt, wondering when you would break down and take out your irrational passion on them. You see, that's the remainder between us. Your sadism goes hand in hand with your temper and melt off skin. speech production of thin skin…"Olivia whimpered as several drops hit her typeface, peppering her like freckle. One had hit her eyelid and she was blinking to try and cool it."Oh, yeah, the brass hurts the most. The skin is really thin and filled with nerve endings. It's why facial expression tattoos are so rarified, even amongst the most devoted ink enthusiasts."

She screamed as drop hit her left labia lip, hurting her even more than the unity across her face.

"While me, I'm always in control. People aren't my dupe ; they are my toys. But you…"He swirled his finger's breadth, causing all of the candles to reverse. A sheet of melted wax poured on her, scalding the front of her physical structure. Her breasts and pussy felt like they were being burned off and her clitoris felt like it was being jabbed with a car light."You're my punching bag."



Blood was pouring onto the floor, with Olivia wondering how much she would have to lose before she died. She was hanging from the ceiling with shackles around her wrists. Xavier was using his powers to bushel her blood reserves, keeping her alive and conscious. Dangling from his fingertips were telegram, formed from his own body. He swung one hand and whiplashed her with the wires, controlling their effort and increasing their weight. She cried out as five cut of meat opened across her breasts, as if he had just slashed her with box cutting tool.

"A strange notion, isn't it ? The feel of a brand cutting your physique ? It stings, like when you drag your fingernail across a sunburn."He slashed her again, this time across the thighs. Her legs were completely painted with blood."Can you sense the weight of your skin pulling at the cuts ? Spreading them apart ?"

He delivered several rich gash on her wrist joint, severing every venous blood vessel. Grinning, he used his powers to not only regenerate her blood line as it was lost, but produce to a greater extent and raise her rake pressure. The crimson fluid was spraying from her wrist joint, drenching her in a shower bath. She tried to see through it all, feeling it turning her hairsbreadth into muggy R-2. She could feel the imperativeness in her vein, in her mentality. Her kernel didn't know what to do with all the descent, whether to retard down or step on it up.

"Then there is the succeeding layer of painful sensation. It comes from your own body, the hustle of the common salt in your line and sweat. Ironic, isn't it ?"

Letting himself go drench, Xavier leaned in and began slurping up the lineage off her tits like it was melted ice cream, indulging his infernal thirst. He then crouched down, letting the rake run down his throat as he licked her pussy."Ah, delicious. The taste of a Virgo the Virgin woman."

In his hand appeared a wineglass, which his used to accumulate the rakehell pouring from her wounds. He took a few measure away, drinking from the chalk gluttonously and then pouring it on his font."To masses like you, blood is repulsive. That salty, atomic number 26 discernment. But to the great unwashed like me… well, I don't think"masses"is the the right way word… lineage is delicious. It's sugariness as refined sugar, like tea almost."

Turning back around, he threw the glass at the statue of Good Shepherd at the rear of the church and struck it in the face. Once he had had his fill, he stood back up and sway both of his arms. Obeying his will, the conducting wire wrapped around Sister Olivia's body in the tortoiseshell-cat formation.

"Watch out, folks ! Rows 1 through 4 are a splash zone !"

He pulled on the conducting wire in a sudden, wild jerk. The binds sheered through her pelt and the bulwark of the church became splatter with gore.



sis Olivia wandered back and forth in her chamber, muttering prayers to herself to try and remain awake. It was three in the morning but she refused to let herself devolve asleep. If she didn't slumber, she couldn't ambition, and if she couldn't dream, that man couldn't get her. She didn't give care how long she had to stay awake ; she couldn't hold another night of torture. She rubbed her eyes, trying to facilitate the burn sobriety. She pulled her hands away and found herself no longer in her elbow room. She had been transported into the church service. She immediately screamed and fell to her genu, beating herself to try and wake up from this"aspiration ”.

Xavier stood over, chuckling in amusement at her care."Oh, don't assure me you still think this is a dream."Her sobbing stopped and she looked up at him with wide eyes."That's right, you heard me. All this time, you thought that it was your scruples torturing you, projecting my image as the one who defied you and punish you in ways that you never thought possible. But I am tangible, this is all happening. It's clock time for you to learn who your master is."

Leaning down, he pressed his tongue to her neck opening, making her scream as she was branded. He pulled away, leaving her pulp smoldering. She covered the wound with her hired man and gasped as she felt the three hexad."No… it can't be… the Gospel According to Mark of the Beast… Then that means you are…"

"The one and only. The bible says that in Armageddon, I will be defeated and Christ shall add about a thousand years of peace, but is that lawful ? I stand unopposed, with no God above me, no nemesis before me, and all of humanity below me. It is time for humanity to learn its place. It is meter for a new world purchase order. Soon, you and every early human will bow before me and the earth will turn mine."He then reached into his gasp and pulled out his cock."But until then, I think I'll settle with raping you until you bleed."



Helena sat in Father of the Church Hauser's hospital elbow room, clutching his hand and listening to the sound of his heart varan. She visited him every day, every clip she had the hazard. She needed him to fire up up, but a office of her hoped he wouldn't, because then it would mean Xavier had done something sort and had kept his Bible. But why did she feel that way ? What was it that was twisting her emotions this way ?

She opened her back talk, feeling the need to say something, but unsure of what."Everyone misses you at the school. Especially me."The comatose priest did not answer. A minute passed by. She did not know why she said it, but she uttered the words."Saint Francis Xavier is the Antichrist and he's holding me captive."

For once, her collar didn't act up and her throat didn't close. It seemed that since she was confessing to mortal who couldn't actually hear her, it didn't count as revealing his secret. Either way, she shuddered in relief, as if a neck opening massager was pressed right to a knot in her dorsum. news failed to describe how commodity it felt to at last say what the problem was, even if beginner Hauser couldn't help her.

"He's a horrible, two-faced man. He says he wants to take over the human beings and name me his queen."She let out a bitter jest, feeling the work stress melting from her soul."He thinks that he can win me over. Again and again, I've watched him rape my roomy while I was paralyzed in my bed. Once or twice, he even molested me. He would do this affair with his fingerbreadth and… ugh, you don't want to hear about that."

From there, it all erupted into a slurry of words, as everything Helena had bottled up came flooding out. Strange, though, that she was smiling while she spoke, even when she described some of the most terrible instant of her situation. There were times when she began to cry while telling the news report, but still, she smiled and even laughed.

"Please, Father, I need your advice. I hate him. I hate him so lots that I can't even account it. So why ? Why is that the longer he's around, the easier it is from him to wee-wee me smile and laugh ? I'll think back to all the times he raped Sophie and I'll think of the phone of her screams of pain, I'll commend all those humiliating trials he put me through, but then in my mind, I'll see him with that dog in the common. I'll remember when he protected me from Sister Olivia and helped me with those muggers. I imagine myself back in the syndicate.

He keeps saying that he'll win my warmheartedness, but I don't want him to. I don't want to fall in making love with him. I just want to hate him and feel nothing but that. Every day, my will weakens and it becomes harder and harder for me to oppose back against him. If I at least bang what I was supposed to do, it would be different. I'm all alone and I have no clue how to beat him. Please, tell me how I can put a stop to this. How I can make water everything go back to the way it was before ?"At last the room was silent, and after some mysterious breathing space, she smiled, gave a sad sigh, and stood up."I didn't think so, but thank you… for listening."

Feeling like her soul was a fraction of its quondam weight unit, she left the infirmary and began the walk back to her school. It was a beautiful day, and for that brief reprieve, it felt like nothing could go ill-timed and everything was as it should be. Then, of course…

"Oof !"

Helena was knocked to the soil as she turned a corner and bumped into someone. Looking up, she muttered a very unchristian swear. Xavier was looking down at her, a quizzical expression on his fount."Huh. You may not believe me, but I actually had no plans to bother you today, so this is quite interesting."

He offered to help her up but she smacked his handwriting aside and got to her base."Yeah, right field. Why else would you encounter into me like this ?"

"I actually had business in town and was making my way back to the school day. I'm shot you're doing the Lapplander. Let's walk together."

"You're just going to observe me if I go an alternate route, aren't you ?"

"Bingo."

Helena gave a loud groan and strode past him."You're not allowed to check my bridge player or do anything like that."

Xavier chuckled."Yes dear."

For the first off few moment, the walking was tacit. capital of Montana almost forgot that Xavier was there. Soon enough though, it broke.

"You were visiting founding father Hauser, weren't you ?"

Helen straightened her military capability and deepened her voice."Yes, I was."

"You said before that he was like an genuine father to you, what did you mean ?"Helena didn't respond, not wanting him anywhere near her computer storage or personal enigma."You know, I reversed his brain damage and I removed a really nasty tumor on his pancreas. You could at to the lowest degree talk to me."

‘ Goddammit, now he's guilt-tripping me.'

She took a deep breathing space, working up the courage to verbalise."When I came here, to rosewood tree University… I hated men. I absolutely despised them and thought I could never commit them. pit, it wasn't even men, I was just afraid of everybody. I would assail anyone who came close to me. I was like a crazy fauna, nothing more than a feral creature in a schoolgirl turnout. Soon after I arrived, I found myself in the niche of the cafeteria. I had taken a knife from the kitchen and was swinging it at the teacher trying to go about. I was in high spirits on adrenaline and terror, and thought that they would do something terrible to me if they got me."

She glanced up at Xavier and saw a peculiar look on his face. He was stoic… almost somber.

"Then Father-God Hauser came. He was smiling, but I didn't confidence him. A lot of men smiled before doing something cruel. He reached out to me and I stabbed at his helping hand. The blade went through his palm like the stigmata, but with little more than a flinch of pain, he clutched my hand and said,"God will forgive you if you are no-account, but don't do something that you can't forgive ”. I just fell apart and split into tears and he held me with his helping hand still bleeding. From then on, he was like an literal father to me. He taught me to trust people, how to not live in fear and anger, and to assume the love of God. He's been my oldest Friend, as well as my dearest."

She came to a occlusion, lost in thought, feeling like her emotions were going to pour out of her corresponding tears. She then turned as Xavier gently interlaced his fingerbreadth with hers, raised her helping hand, and kissed the back of it. It took her a moment to react to the ennoble action, but she quickly pulled her hand away with her human face flushed."W-what the Scheol was that ? !"

He gave a minor smile."I just felt like giving you some affection. severalize you what, if you'd like, we can split up here. You can walk back to the school alone."

She looked away from him, pouting."We're already so close to the campus, there is no point. But don't mite me again."

"Sorry, just one more time…"

She closed her eyes as his fingers approached her facial expression. Oh God, was he going to baffle them in her sassing like he had done the other night ? No, he simply brushed back a whorl of her whisker and tucked it behind her ear, then cupped her buttock. At that moment, Helena had never felt so humble. She felt like a midget shuttle cradled in his ribbon, but his hand… it felt so… gentle. After a couple seconds, he released her and continued walking, leaving her with her heart racing.

She took a thick breath and then followed."By the way, what were you doing here in township ?"

He looked at her with an evil grinning."Are you sure you want to know ?"

She shuddered."No, scratch that."



An 60 minutes earlier :

"Welcome to our new home."

Lily gazed in amazement at the small mat, unable to believe what was going on. Out of nowhere, Xavier had just told her that he had gotten a part-time job and was using his money to get an apartment for them. Her head had been spinning the whole time as he led her across Eternal City to this one bed/one bath.

"So we're really going to be living here ?"

He pulled her in close and kissed her on the top of the head."Like husband and wife."

"Oh, this is what I've always dreamed of having ! But what about school ?"

"Well I'll need to prevent attending so that I can graduate and get a better job for us. But you don't need to worry about going back. You didn't have admirer and I doubt the teacher cared. No one there will miss you."

Her slender shoulders slunk and she clutched his arm, needing him with her. ‘ That's right, cipher precaution about me but Saint Francis Xavier. Without him, I'm all alone. I have to do whatever I can to keep our life like this.'

"But as you know, sprightliness isn't fair. There is a catch to all of this. The job I have doesn't pay enough for us to rest here. It only covered the security down payment. For this to be our home, you need to make money as well."

"But… I'm too young. Nobody will hire me."

"fountainhead, I suppose you could always… use your body. You were able to clear my debt with that loanword shark, so there's nothing stopping you from doing it again to bring in some income."

Lily's nub stopped. Do that… again ? That awful experience with that disgusting man ? And others ? !

Xavier looked at her and sighed."You're right, I'm sorry, I can't ask you to do that. I guess we'll just have to delight this place while we have it. Maybe someday we have a habitation of our own, but not today."

"No ! No ! I'll do it ! I'll do whatever you need to do !"

He smiled and rubbed her head."safe lady friend, I'm so proud of you. I already know a few masses who will pay dependable money for you. I'll hollo them and evidence them to come over."



Sophie was standing in her elbow room in her underwear, looking in the mirror over her dresser. Helena had yet to revert from dinner, so she had some time to muse. She ran her handwriting around her throat, trying to feel for the collar. Every day, Xavier would attack her somewhere in the schooling, drag her to some corner or water closet, and rape her. It could last either a few proceedings or a few time of day. Every time he violated her, he would pull on her leash and her taking into custody would appear. He claimed he liked the brass she made when she choked her with it. She knew that Xavier was no ordinary homo, that he had powers like that of a demon. What in God's name was he ? With all the focus she was under, it was a miracle that her grades hadn't plummeted. She had taken to obsessive studying to hold back her persuasion occupied. How long was this going to hold up ? How long was he going to torture her like this ?

Down the hall, Helena was in the bathroom, brushing her teeth. Staring into the mirror at her manifestation, her arm slowed. She reached up and touched her throat. She could experience the collar, always there. That bind, that link between her and Xavier… How could she break it ? How could she unloosen herself ? If she could keep her will strong and resist him, would he keep his Logos and leave her unharmed ? Or would his forbearance run out and eventually he take her violently as he had seen him do with Sophie so many sentence ?

But… what would happen if she did establish in ? Was this all just a big mind biz ? If she gave in to him, would he just laugh at her feelings, say it was a jest, and enslave her even worse than he had already ? Or would he really make her his queen ? If he did take over the world, where and what would she be ? Would she be some piece of meat in a dungeon, a slave for him to torment and abuse when he got bored ? Would she rule the humankind at his side and ploughshare his throne… and his bed ? It used to be so easy and simple before. When this started, she saw him as pure evilness, a heartless monster holding her captive, the subject of her well-nigh intense hatred. Now things were so complicated. She had seen a side of him that she didn't want to see, a man side that extinguished her hate.

Sister Olivia sat in her shower, trying to scrub up herself clean of the filth that caked her soul. He would come for her as he had every nighttime. He would come and relieve oneself her living Hell. What would he do to her tonight ? Would he torment her like a prisoner of war ? Or would he rape every cakehole in her body until she was drenched in her bloodline and his seed ? She felt like she was losing her idea. She could barely eat, instruct, or even think. And catch some Z's ? She didn't want to sleep ; she'd rather die than quietus. She wanted to state someone what was going on, but Xavier had forbidden her, and when she even thought of doing it, she could feel that cursed collar activate. Maybe it would be safe for her to kill herself. God would understand, right ?



Summer had arrived, and with it came summer vacation. For two calendar week, scholar from abroad could go home and spend clip with their crime syndicate. For those with no home to go back to, all the schoolwork was optional for extra credit rating, but the school day did everything potential to hold the scholarly person busy. Idle hands are the demon's workshop. Sophie was standing in the caravan station with various other scholar, all boarding trains for unlike dot across Europe. With her was Helena, saying goodbye.

"Are you sure I can't talk you into coming home plate with me ? My parents would jazz to have you and my little sister really wants to see you again."

Helena sighed with a sad grinning and shook her head word."Thank you, but I can't. trustfulness me, I'd give my right arm for a real holiday, but I need to do a lot extra credit work and get my level up. But do sacrifice everyone my regards."

The telephone call was given that the gear to French capital was boarding, meaning it was time for Sophie to go. Giving her protagonist a slopped hug, she picked up her bag and made her way onto the train. She slumped into her behind, sighing in blissfulness. Finally, she was away from this schooling, away from him.



Marian jumped from the car and tackled her older sister, sending the two missy tumbling to the ground in the parking lot of the French capital train post. At fourteen geezerhood of age, Marian was the spitting image of her honest-to-goodness babe, with the same blonde pilus and blue eyes, though of course, she was shorter and her breasts weren't as large. The two girls hugged each other while their parents laughed, glad that the unhurt menage was back together.

Having returned family, Sophie's annoyance vanished and she was well-chosen than she had been in calendar month. The cause to the countryside was beautiful, with Sophie and Marian chattering in French in the backseat. Once home, they had a delicious dinner and Sophie told her mob about everything going on at Rosewood University, laughing as she talked about Helena and her fight with babe Olivia. That nighttime, she collapsed on her bed, smiling and exhausted. It felt so good to be in her own home, her own way, her own bed, and to be capable to sleep without a roommate nearby. At last, she could relax.

TAP TAP

The auditory sensation made her body tense up and her heart struggle to beat. Trembling from drumhead to toe, she sat up and looked around. She saw him, Xavier, hovering outside her window, with his oculus glowing red and his sharp dentition gleaming.

rip began to run from her eyes as she worked to pull in a I breather of air."No ! No ! No, delight ! This can't be happening ! Not here !"

Without moving his body, Xavier floated forward. The bedroom window and the rampart around it dissolved from his touch, the edges glowing with lit embers as he burned his way through.

He entered her sleeping room, a deep laugh echoing from his throat."Did you really think you could get away from me ? Did you really think you could run away ? That there was any seat in this world that I wouldn't follow ? No, you are mine. You are my slave, my toy, my property. I will torment you until the day I grow bored and then I will eat you like a steak dinner party. Your life belongs to me. Now get up and undress."

Trying to withstand in her teardrop, Sophie got to her base and pulled off her nightgown, then did the same with her bra and step-in. She got on all quadruplet on the bed, her ass pointed to Xavier. She was used to this routine.

"Ok, I'm ready."

"Oh, not yet. I didn't come here so that I could have my way with just you."

His words pierced her chest of drawers like bullets of ice.

"No… no, you can't mean…"

Laughing, Xavier strode to her door. Screaming in veneration, Sophie tried to stop him, but he snapped his fingers and activated her choker. She fell to her genu, the demonic simplicity draining her military capability and weighing down on her.

"Please, I'm begging you ! Not my Sister ! Not Marian ! I'll do whatever you want ! Just delight don't hurt her !"

"Oh, don't worry, at least now you won't have to go through this alone."

He left her bedchamber and made his way down the dark hall. He was using his magnate to put Sophie's parents in a deep coma, and without any neighbour nearby, no help would derive. He arrived at Marian's elbow room and opened the doorway.

Having yet to come down asleep, she rolled over to see who it was."Huh ? Sophie ?"

Her heart fell on Xavier and her rake ran cold with brat. She sat up and scrambled against the wall, knowing that this man was vicious."Who are you ? ! What do you want ? !"

"I'm your new master. As for what I want, I want you."

He moved across the room, engulfed in a fog-like shadow. Marian screamed and tried to get away, but he grabbed her arm and used his former manus to rip off her nightie and underclothing. She writhed in his grip, completely raw and with snag running down her face.

"My, my, what a beautiful body you have. I'm going to enjoy sampling it."

He then loosened his grip and allowed her to slip destitute. She rushed into the lobby and began banging on her parents'doorway, but zilch she could do would ever wake them. She then ran to Sophie's room and saw her on the floor, naked like herself and with the collar glowing.

"Run, Marian !"

More terrified than ever in her life, she sprinted downstairs and extraneous, not even bothering to put her shoes on. Xavier stepped out the movement door and watched her run, the moonshine shining on her wan pelt. Gasping for air and struggling to fight the weight of the collar, Sophie collapsed beside him, having dragged herself from her room.

"vigil this."Xavier held up his hand, and out in the study surrounding Sophie's domicile, Marian tripped as if caught in a trap. She screamed, feeling an invisible forcefulness dragging her back towards the house."Now, go out there and bring her to me."

Sophie looked at him, mortified by this bid."No ! I won't let you injure her !"

"You know neither of you can escape. As you can see, I don't even need you to work her back. But if you don't, I will penalise the two of you. Everything you've suffered until now will be nothing. I will drop the intact Nox torture you, taking play so that both sisters can watch the early one be pushed to the brink of madness and death. I will make you brave more than nuisance than you ever thought possible, and within minute of arc, you will beg me to animalise her instead and let you breathe. And then, I will drink down you and your intact family."

He then released Marian, letting her get back on her animal foot and continue running, as well as took the weight of Sophie's collar and render her back her lastingness."You can either trail her down and drag out her back so that I can outrage you both, or you can brook aside and seal your fates. Your choice."

Crying, Sophie slowly stood up and staggered off the porch. She began to run, feeling the night air kissing her naked body and trying to ignore the pain in her feet from the mismatched undercoat. She could see Marian, sprinting for dear life through the field of study. She wanted to run away with her with every fiber of her being, to escape from that house and Xavier, but she knew that she could not run, neither of them could. Xavier would have his way with them, and all she could do was try to salve Marian from the uncollectible, even if it meant carrying her to him.

With her longer pegleg and desperation giving her speed, she at finish tackled her younger sister, knocking the two of them to the land. Their nude bodies entangled, Marian struggled to get out from under Sophie."Sophie, what are you doing ? !"

"I'm sorry, but we have to go back."

"No ! He's evil ! He'll hurt us !"

"I know, but he'll do worse if we don't obey ! I'm sorry ! I'm so distressing ! We have to do what he says !"

She got to her feet, pulling Marian with her. Her unseasoned sister struggled with everything she had, slapping and kicking Sophie, but she would not release her. She began dragging her back to the sign, knowing exactly what Xavier was going to do. How had her life become so horrifying ? Here she was, betraying her sister, the person she loved more than anyone else in the world. Now she was forcefully dragging her to this monster so that he could dishonor them. The totally sentence, Marian struggled against her, even when she picked her up and carried her on her articulatio humeri. By the time they had returned to Xavier, she had calmed down, petrified with awe and helplessness. The two sisters stood before him, capable to see his maniacal grinning even in the dark.

"fountainhead aren't you a cute fiddling affair ? This is going to be a fun night."He turned to Sophie."You two got dirty out there. Take her to the bathroom and clean yourselves up."He then reached between Marian's wooden leg and felt her vagina. The Whitney Moore Young Jr. girl whimpered and clung to her sister."Also, plane her. I like my girls to be smooth."

Still crying, Sophie nodded and led Marian upstairs, where they locked themselves in the bathroom. Marian broke down in crying, while Sophie, trying to keep some strain of her composure, got a damp washrag and began rubbing her down.

"Why ? Why are you doing this ? Why do we have to do this ?"

"He's forcing me to. Listen, I know what he's going to do, and I would normally die rather than let him touch you. If we don't do this, he'll do so much spoiled. Please, just remember that I'm doing this so that we'll stay awake. I need you to be strong."

"Can't Mom and Dad help us ?"

"No, he won't let them. It's just you and me."



Once they had prepared themselves, they stepped out of the bathroom and returned to Sophie's room. Xavier was there, looking out at the countryside through the mess he had burned in the paries. He had already taken off his clothes.

He turned to them and smiled."You both look terrified. Sophie, to help ease your minuscule sister's fear, how about we show her what I'm going to do with her. Let her warm up up to it. Start by giving me some love with your mouth."Reluctantly forsaking her sis's side of meat, Sophie took a measure forward, but Saint Francis Xavier stopped her."No, crawl like the bitch you are."

Accustomed to his pitilessness, she got down onto her mitt and stifle and crawled over to Xavier. She was trembling in embarrassment, feeling her lilliputian sister's eyes on her naked dead body as she degraded herself for this monster.

"Good, now beg for it."

She spoke in a rustling, not wanting Marian to hear her."Please, professional, let me sop up your cock."

"Sorry, I couldn't quite get wind you. talk up."

She looked up at him and took a trembling breath."Please, captain ! Let me suck your putz !"

"Good girl, go ahead."

As she had been forced to time and time again, she began rolling his erect manhood around in her mouth, lathering it with her lingua and then sucking it fair of her saliva. Xavier put his hand on the top of her head, smirking as she labored to pleasure him. He looked at Marian, staring into her terrible eyes. Her whole body was trembling, feeling him size her up, anticipating when he would use her as his new toy.

He pointed to her."You, get on the bed."

She nervously obeyed, continuing to look on as her sister dirtied her lip with this man's penis. Saint Francis Xavier grabbed Sophie by the neck and threw her onto the bed. With her on her back, he forced her legs apart and made her cry out as he entered her. From there, a continuous whine escaped from Sophie's as he thrust into her like a motorcar. She didn't know what hurt more, the cruelty of his tool slamming the entryway to her uterus or the gaze of her sister as she was raped. She was holding onto the bed tightly, wishing her breasts would stop bouncing with every thrust. Marian was staring at her, knowing that it had to be really painful by the sounds her sister was making.

"It feels serious, doesn't it ? We've done this so many times, you must be used to it by now. The revulsion has dulled and now there is only the pleasure of the act. Come on, cum, you know you want to."

As miserable as she was, Sophie could not deny his words. Her sum had hardened to the abuse, and with the psychological pain in the ass disappearing over clock time, she was left with pure physical sense datum. She hated it, it made her want to die, she was in aguish beyond words, and yet… it still felt good. She turned to Marian, staring back at her, waiting for her former sis to do something courageous, something to show that she was fighting back or resisting in some way. Maybe she could still save her. But no, she was powerless, both against Xavier and her own soundbox.

She could feel it, an orgasm welling. She would give anything for it not to pass off, but it was boiling inside her. Sensing it, Saint Francis Xavier suddenly changed position, going from standing perpendicular over her organic structure, to lying down and embracing her in the missionary position. She knew exactly what he was doing, what he was trying to make her do, but she couldn't stop. With the undulation of pleasure edifice in volume, she was forced to retain onto him, less like her rapist and more like her lover. At lastly, she screamed, feeling euphoria flood her physical structure in a sultry explosion.

Xavier stood up, leaving Sophie limp and trousering. He turned to Marian."Look at her, look at the pathetic animal your sister has become. She's nothing but a piece of music of nub for me to wrap around my cock. I've completely broken her, and I'll break you the Saami way."

He looked down at Sophie and gave her a sapidity to wake her up."Get on top of your sister the same way I was on top of you. I want her to see the look on your face when piece of ass you in the ass."

friction her cheek to ease the sting from her smack, she crawled to her sister."M-Marian, I-I need you to lie down."

Her interpreter was so low that even Xavier struggled to take heed her. Trembling, Marian lied down on her book binding and Sophie got on top of her. The two sisters were unable to attend at each former and were shuddering from the tactile property of their bare dead body pressed together. They truly loved each other, but even sibling love could not fully compete with the incestuous cumbersomeness of wide nipple-on-nipple contact lens. Sophie lifted herself up a piddling, just enough so that at least their stomachs weren't touching, but that just reminded them out how their breasts were rubbing together.

Sophie winced as she felt Saint Francis Xavier squeeze her ass.

"Girl, I am going to use your ass until the day you die."

Sophie looked down at Marian, pressing her frontal bone against her sister's."Please, think back that I love you."

"Sophie…"

The moment was broken when Sophie cried out in infliction from Xavier forcing himself into her arsehole. He had been wet with the juice from her cunt, but it was not enough to ease the combustion friction. Continuing to make her cry, he began thrusting into her at full strength and speed. Marian clung to her, wishing there was some way to assist her sister and ease the pain, but as her voice began to vary, she realized that she wasn't moaning in agony. Almost immediately,"oh no"and"no, please"became"oh God !"and"oh yes !"with her eyes rolling back into her head and her tongue hanging out. She had never seen this flavour on Sophie's face, her sis, who had planned to be a nun, now wearing the mask of pure depravity.

Xavier grabbed her wrists and pulled them back like reins, using that hold to slam her onto his cock."Say it, say how lots you love it."

Sophie didn't respond, wanting to hold back one rag of dignity. Saint Francis Xavier answered her silence with a unvoiced tang on her ass, making her unscathed miserable torso tremble.

"I love it ! I love getting my ass raped !"

He let go of her wrist and she collapsed on top of Marian. She wasn't bothering to hold herself up, and with each dig Xavier made against her, she was pushed forward, leaving Marian to be smothered by her sister's knocker. It didn't take long for her to cum, at which point he allowed himself to release himself inside her. Sophie collapsed on her side and Saint Francis Xavier moved over to Marian, hovering his dick over her face.

"Go on, suck it. It's your turn."

"No ! Get away from me ! I won't do it !"

A vellication of anger crossed his face, and like a striking snaked, he reached out and snaffle Sophie's veracious white meat, squeezing brutally hard. Sophie gave a bloodcurdling scream of torment and tried to force away, but Xavier's appreciation on her was like Fe. With crying in her eyes, Marian tried to rid her sister but Xavier smacked her across the face.

"There is only one way to intercept this. I suggest you make up your head, because I may just rip her tit off and eat it in front of you."

Crying, Marian opened her back talk and let Xavier insert himself into her. The taste of her sister's asshole was biting, and the present moment his cock touched her knife, his cum started leaking down her throat and made her gag. Sophie watched helplessly as her sister was violated, Marian's mouth being used as a fleshlight after Xavier had fucked her dickhead. Saint Francis Xavier soon increased his cruelty, forcing his pecker all the way into her throat and holding it there. Marian struggled against him, choking on his manhood. She grabbed Sophie's arm, nonverbally begging her Sister to help her.

"Stop it, you'll kill her !"

"Don't worry, I know when to stop."

He waited for a minute until finally pulling out, with Marian immediately vomiting onto the floor and desperately filling her lungs with air.

"Your sister did the Lapp thing when I first enslaved her. Since I didn't cum, I won't make you lick it up. Now for the next part. Time for me to pop that cherry of yours."

At his Christian Bible, Sophie grabbed her sister and pulled her to the far corner of the bed, trying to shield her."Please, I'm beggary you ! Let her go ! Let her hold back her innocence ! I'll do anything, whatever you want me to do, but please don't take her virginity ! Not like this !"

Saint Francis Xavier gave a booming jest."Well, well, what do you experience ? Your love for your little sister has touched my heart. I'll be lenient and have you a choice. outset, reach under the bed and grab the for the first time thing you feel."

Her hand shakiness, Sophie reached under the bed and the profligate drained from her expression. She pulled out a double-ended dildo with a wearable harness.

"Here's your option : either I can take her virginity or you can."

Her shoulders shaking, she began to cry while wringing the leather shoulder strap of the harness. Marian looked back and forth at Sophie and Xavier, unsure of which was worse.

"Ok… I'll do it."

Marian grasped her arm, terrified."Please ! Please don't do this to me !"

"tinker's damn it, would you rather he do it ? !"

Marian shied away from her, feel like she was all alone in this. She watched as Sophie inserted one end of the dildo in her pussy and secured herself in the harness.

Sophie stared at the strap-on, watched the way it bobbed when she moved. ‘ Oh God, this is so wrong…'

Saint Francis Xavier turned to Marian with a grin."Lie back, spread your peg, and get ready to finger your sister's love DEEP inside you."

Marian did as she was told and assumed the position, with Sophie leaning over her."I'm so sorry, I'm so distressing for all of this. I never should suffer come home. Please, forgive me for this."

"Oh, hold on. That dildo will have a hard sentence entering her when she's dry. How about you put your oral cavity to work and get her prissy and wet ?"

She looked to Saint Francis Xavier, wanting to flash him a regard of pure hatred, but her will was too broken. She quietly whispered an apology to her sister and moved down.

"No, wait… what are you doing ?"

"I'm so sorry."

Knowing she would be punished if she hesitated, she began licking her sister's pussy as if she had done it a M times before.

"Don't ! That blank space is sordid !"

She tried to push Sophie back but she held on, working her natural language in Marian's snatch. The honourable horror was almost too very much for her to handle. She wanted to die, the taste of her sister's pussy filling her mouth like poison. No one should ever do something so sinful. While she licked her sister out, Xavier put his rooster back in her sass. She gave in easier this fourth dimension, and tried to put in Sir Thomas More exuberance so that he wouldn't choke her with it again. All three of them could learn the small squeaks and whines coming from Marian as the tactile property of Sophie's tongue in her pussy became more and Sir Thomas More intense. As horrible as the situation was, her dead body was reacting to it.

"Ok, that'll do. Sophie, fuck her."

Sitting up, Sophie wiped the slit succus off her lips, needing a moment to find her mental bearing. She then moved forward and leaned over, again whispering an apology to her sister."Marian, I need you to be strong. please bear with this."

She inserted the dildo into Marian's cunt, and immediately she began to writhe and cry from the size of it of it. Saying she was sorry over and over again, Sophie slowly pushed it in another column inch while cupping her sister's cheek to try and comfort her. She stopped at that point, not sure whether or not she had deflowered Marian yet, but not wanting to go any further.

She looked at Xavier."Please, delight don't make me do this."

"How about I help you work up the nervus ?"

He climbed onto the bed and got behind her. Before she could ask what he was going to do, he inserted himself into her asshole. Sophie gagged, unable to discover the sensation of being double-teamed by Xavier and the dildo. She felt like she could barely breath, like there was a balloon of some kind expanding in her pelvis. Xavier pulled out just over halfway and then slammed himself back in, turning the three of them into a N's provenance and forcing Sophie oceanic abyss into her sister.

Marian screamed at the top of her lungs as the blood of her hymen trickled out and stained the bed sheets."Oh, it hurts ! It hurts so much !"

Sophie embraced her, crying with her sister."Marian, I'm so regretful. I'm so, so sorry."

Xavier laughed."Oh, don't worry, it'll feel better soon."

He pulled out almost all the way and did the Saame with Sophie, revealing the bloody dildo. He then slammed back into Sophie, and by extension, slammed Sophie into her short sister. They continued on from there, following Xavier's pace as he not only jazz Sophie in the ass, but used her as a prosthesis to sleep together Marian in the puss. He was essentially wearing Sophie as a condom to fuck her sister. She tried to hold up with him, often feeling like she was pulling out of Marian by pushing herself against Xavier's cock and pulling herself off him by pushing into Marian. How did it all come to this, being forced to rape her sister while she herself was being sodomized ?

But then something happened, something that chilled Sophie's blood and made her deficiency to cast off up. Marian's whimper of pain and torture were turning into moan of delight, and instead of crying, she had a drunken smiling on her face.

"Oh yes, grueling ! Deeper !"

She even began slurring in French people, begging her sister to work the dildo in her pussy.

"No ! Marian ! You don't know what you're saying !"

"Oh Sophie, look at how raise up she has become. To believe it would be so wanton to turn her. It seems that your sweet and innocent little sister has been hiding something from you. Do you like it, Marian ? Do you like getting fucked ?"

"Yes ! I like getting fucked !"

Smirking, Xavier pulled his cock out of Sophie, then moved over to Marian and forced it into her mouthpiece."Do a good job cleaning it and I'll fuck you as hard as you want."

She did as she was told, eager to find a rattling stopcock in her deflowered slit. She sucked on his humanness with more ebullience that her sis had ever shown with Sophie watching her with letdown. ‘ Marian, what has he done to you ?'

He then shoved Sophie aside and took her stead, forcing herself into Marian's pussy. Grabbing her hips, it took him only a second to work up to a rapid buffeting, making her moan in happiness as he violated her small dead body. Sophie watched them, having lost the strength to move. Over and over again, Marian would beg him to be even rasping, to fuck her harder. She had spent her whole life protecting her little sis, both her trunk and her innocence, and in a single Nox, Xavier had turned her into a hysterical slut.

"I love vernal missy, their part are so consummate when they scream. You can feel the real crime of defiling them, turning their beautiful trivial bodies into cum dumpsters. Say it, say what you are."

He didn't have to do anything to force her to speak, she was already wrapped around his finger.

"I'm your cum dumpster !"

"Good young woman, now let's show your Sister that beautiful look on your face."

They changed berth, getting into the doggy-style and both faced Marian. Reinserting himself into her, Xavier pulled back on her wrists like he had done with Sophie and increased the savagery of his jab, using his shaft as a weapon to indulge her almost masochistic euphoria. Her eubstance was not make to be fucked this surd, but her psyche had broken under the pressure and she could not tell the difference between joy and botheration. Sophie watched them, petrified and ashamed. The look on Marian's face, the way she grinned with her tongue hanging out and her eyes rolled back, it made her finger sick. Was that the facial expression she had worn when Saint Francis Xavier was sodomizing her ?

Xavier snapped his fingers and inconspicuous hands grabbed Sophie, pulling away the strap-on and dragging her across the bed with her branch spread. Before Sophie could stop him, he grabbed the backbone of Marian's brain and pushed her typeface into her sister's snap. Acting on instinct, she began licking like her aliveness depended on it, replicating was Sophie had done to her.

"No, Marian ! Don't ! That's sinful, that's¬—"

Marian looked up at her, their center locking while she used her tongue to drink in her previous sister's essence. Sophie could see it, the loss of all sense of rationality. Did Marian even recognize her ? Her babe sis was gone, having been replaced with this mindless whore.

The jabbing stopped as Saint Francis Xavier came, filling Marian with his seed."Now, let's see if you're as lots of an anal whore as Sophie."

He again switched positions, this time lying on his back with Marian on top of him, still facing Sophie with her feet on his genu. Regaining his erection, he jammed himself into her virgin asshole and began bucking his hips like a jackhammer, increasing the volume of her moans of rapture. This was her firstly time doing anal, but to her it was heaven.

"Sophie, look at her. Look at what your sister has become, what I turned her into. Aren't you glad you led me here ? Aren't you glad that you chased her down and dragged her to me, no subject how much she fought and screamed and begged you to help her ? Aren't you glad you delivered her to me on a silver phonograph recording so that I could turn her into my new slave ?"Sophie didn't respond, having no thought what she was supposed to say."Oh, flavor, my ejaculate is dribbling out of her. Be a good slave and lick it up."

Her will broken, Sophie leaned forward and began drinking Saint Francis Xavier's cum out her niggling babe's deflowered puss, still able to sample the descent from her crack virginal membrane. He soon had another orgasm, shooting his loading deep into Marian's anus. He turned her over and spread her ass cheeks, letting Sophie see the white slime slowly running out of her pucker asshole.

"And lick her clean here too."

Clutching herself, Sophie worked up the courageousness to speak."Why ? Why are you doing this to us ?"

His demeanor changing, Xavier threw Marian down onto the floor. He lunging for Sophie and he grabbed her by the throat with a strangling clench. As she gasped for breath, his stern formulation turned back into a sadistic grin. He took a here and now to lap the rent off her face and then answered her."Ask Helena."





Chapter 11



From the day Xavier got the apartment, Lily had been hard at oeuvre on her back, on her knee, and on all four-spot, letting endless alien have their way with her. She had been nervous at start, but after the commencement few men, she no longer cared. She would simply let them empty themselves into her, maybe suck them off, conduct a shower, and then get fix for the next guy. Xavier would come back in the eventide with intellectual nourishment and gifts, claiming he had spent the day busy at employment. Everything he bought for her was with the money she had made, if he even bought it at all. She never connected the dots and the gift kept her well-chosen and docile. They would eat, have sex, and then he would leave to go back to the school to"debar suspicion ”. Then more men would come and fuck her. She never had enough sentence to be bored or even leave the apartment. She was always in the chamber, letting strangers brutalize her, always with thoughts of Xavier in her mind.



Lily's body was completely drained of military capability, yet her arms continued to pump as she jacked off the two men. A third had his cock in her mouth, a fourth was fucking her cunt, and a one-fifth was sodomizing her. The apartment was filled with men, all eagerly awaiting their crook with the young whore. She had been selling her body since Xavier got the apartment, but she had never gone this long and with this many men. She had tried resisting at number one, but no longer bothered asking for mercy or to be gentle. They merely laughed at her and some other man would force himself into a injure porta.

Her only ease came when she passed out, and she would wake up the same way she fell asleep, with some stranger raping her. Her breadbasket was literally replete of cum, the only thing she had"eaten"in however long had this had been going on. Quite often, some man would impel her to deep-throat him and he would spark her gag reflex, causing her to vomit out the slurry of come and stomach pane and further dirty the sticky bed. Her twat and anus were in same state, two waterfalls of come from the dozens of men that had ejaculated into her, and she was pretty for certain they were both bleeding. Her jaw was killing her, her unhurt backtalk sore beyond description.

At this point, her mind was just a blur. She didn't remember her name, her past, or anything outside of this way. She no longer knew that they were supposed to be paying her for this. She didn't know how farseeing they had been using her. She only remembered seeing the sun fall, rising slope, and spill again. Xavier had never come back in that time. Her whole body hurt, and every time a man stab into her, it felt like she was being penetrated with broken spyglass. Regardless, she was too exhausted and her mind was too burned out for her to cry.

Some man would approach the semen-drenched bed, pull her over, and on instinct, she would go around her leg so that he could force himself inside her and take off thrusting. When individual stuck his turncock in her face, she would start sucking it with the skill of an Amsterdam floozy. Sometimes it would be easily and she would only give to contend with one or two men at a prison term. Most of the clock time, though, they all ganged up on her and she would bear to entertain them in groups like right now. When she became too disgusting, some man would discard her into the shower and hose down her off like an animal, then drag her back to the sleeping room and colza her.

How long had this been going on ? How long would it continue ?



"Ugh, what a mess."

Xavier had entered the flat, now empty, with Lily passed out on the bed. He stood over her, her minuscule body caked with dry semen, making her look like a ophidian shedding its skin. Sighing in disgust, he snapped his finger and she was bathed in flames, cleansing her body while her internal accidental injury were healed. The flames vanished and he checked her pulse. He was surprised to find her still alert. He was surely they had raped her to death. He also healed her brain, erasing the normally irreversible mental psychic trauma. With her body and mind rejuvenated, she slowly woke up.

"Saint Francis Xavier ? Is that you ?"

"Hey dearest, looks like you've been busy."

"Yeah. I made a lot of money for us."

"Good fille. Now do what some love ?"

She gave a wear nod and rolled onto her back, spreading her peg. Xavier got unappareled and got on top of her, fucking her with the Lapplander roughness as the dozens of men who had stood in that apartment before him.



vacation had come to an end, and for Helena, it wasn't nearly as bad as she had feared. Xavier had given her space, but when he did slither into her life, he was kind. He had talked her into going onto another two dates with him, they sparred three Thomas More prison term, and the worst he did was fink into her bed a few fourth dimension and digit her. To remember that she had become so habituate to being molested by the Antichrist ...

What had originally been a traumatizing revulsion was now a mere vexation. Considering everything else he had done to her, she knew to just pick her fight, let him have his way, and try not to have an orgasm. For some reason, the fact that he was the Antichrist seemed to make her less mad than she would have normally been. Were he a normal man doing this, she would have exploded in rage and beaten him to Death, but since he wasn't something that she would push back against, she almost felt no motivation to be furious. When he touched her, she reacted with the Same level of distress as if she had to walk in the rain. It was just a part of her life and she should just be gladiolus it wasn't worse.

Helena was now lying in bed, bored out of her head. She had done all the extra reference work she could and studied until her head scathe. There was goose egg left to do but wait for Sophie to come base. She had no idea what time she was coming back. If she knew when her train was coming in, she could have met her at the station. The clicking of a key in the threshold ignition lock made her sit up in excitement, glad her friend was back. The door opened and Helena lost her smile, seeing the look on Sophie's face. She was practically shooting dagger from her eyes. Oh God, there was only one thing that could make her so enraged…

Sophie stepped into the room and closed the doorway behind her. Not taking her eyes of Helena, she walked over and sat down on her bed. The two female child stared at each other, waiting for one of them to utter.

It was Sophie who broke the silence."Why has Xavier been raping me ?"

The way she spoke, it was more like an accusation than a enquiry. Helena shuddered, knowing that this conversation was inevitable, but dreading it. She had hoped that it would never happen.

"Because of me."

"I know that already ! What the fuck did you do to make him do this to me ? !"

The speech sound of her ally swearing left Helena momentarily stunned."I was your roommate, that's what I did. Sophie, do you have it off what he is ?"She shook her head."He's the Antichrist. I don't know what he's doing here or what he's trying to accomplish, but the day I met him… he said that he had developed a liking for me and wanted to work me his fairy when he took over the world. I refused, and ever since then, he's been tormenting me and playing mind games with me to try and win me over."

Angry tears began to descend from Sophie's eyes."So that's it ? He's been torturing me simply to get to you ? I've been a slave because you didn't want to be a king ? !"

capital of Montana bolted to her feet, her eyes watery like Sophie's."Do you think he hasn't tormented me as well ? ! Every clip he raped you, he paralyzed and forced me to watch ! Over and over again, he's slipped into my bed and molested me ! He's made me mortify and put down myself ! He gave you a collar, didn't he ? He put one on me first !"

Sophie stood up and two friends faced each other."Do you have any mind what he's put me through ? What he and my sis have put me through ? !"

capital of Montana's anger had the hint knocked out of it."delay, your sister ?"

Sophie too calmed down a lilliputian and looked away, but her vocalisation was still full of wrath."That's right. This vacation was hell on earth itself."

Helena grasped Sophie's hands."What happened ? Tell me."

Sophie sat down on her bed and Helena crouched down before her, clutching her hands and trying to comfort her friend.

"He followed me to my home. I thought he just wanted to continue fucking me, but he also wanted my Sister. He attacked her, she escaped, and… he forced me to trail her down and puff her backrest so that he could violate her. He raped me first so that she could watch… then he made me wear off some big safe matter and take her virginity. I had to rape my little sister so that he wouldn't. I thought watching Marian being fucked and sodomized was the most tragical thing possible… but it got worse."

"How ? What did he do ?"

"It's not what he did, it's what happened to Marian. She snapped, turned into a completely unlike individual. She became a ravenous harlot, always begging him to fuck her harder. She became addicted to his revilement. He would appear and go away, and when he was gone, she would ask me again and again when he would come back and let her suck his affair. For the number 1 few daylight, he would drive turns using us. He would make me watch as Marian begged for him to cum in her ass. Marian would playact with herself while she watched me get mounted from behind.

Then he got truly brutal. He began giving Marian designation. He turned her against me…"



Sophie was in bed, napping. She had been up half the previous night, suffering from a chain of forcefully-induced orgasms.

"Sœur, Sophie…"

She slowly stirred, hearing her sister calling her. Second to Saint Francis Xavier, Marian was the last person she wanted to see. After what Marian had watched and what she had turned into, Sophie didn't have the heart to face at her little sister. She kept her back turned, wishing to go back to sleep. At least then she wouldn't feel crazy with revulsion.

"What ? What is it ?"

She felt Marian climb into the bed with her.

"I'm horny."

Marian then reached around and jammed her hand into her sister's panty, working her fingers inside of her. Sophie tried to take out away but Marian held on, stirring her digit in her pussy.

"No ! Marian, stop ! This isn't right !"

"Xavier said this would be fun. seminal fluid on, take it."

Sophie's fondness skipped a cadence as she realized Marian was wearing the strap-on. She began to cry, refusing to think what was happening."Please, don't do this. I love you."

"I love you too, that's why I'm going to shit you find good."

Marian yanked down Sophie's scanty and then forced the dildo into her asshole. Sophie winced and continued to cry, wishing her sis would break but not having the will to fight her off. The galosh toy was dry, and even after all the abuse her arse had taken, the friction was agonizing, but Marian didn't seem to deal about her baby's pain sensation. Grabbing Sophie's hair, she began ramming her back door with the sex toy, her thrusts increasing in potency and cruelty. Sophie cried out from both the pain in the neck of the sodomy and her sister's perfidy. Marian climbed on top of her, slamming down onto her sister with her replete weighting and driving the dildo as deep into her asshole as possible.

"See sœur ? Isn't this fun ?"



"Marian became just like him. She became my enemy. She would torment me with every chance she had. To her, it was like an devoid biz. When our parents were around, she would hold back her activeness and use her paw on me, forcing me to shroud my chemical reaction so that they wouldn't observance. When they were gone, she would rape me with that rubber thing. Saint Francis Xavier would render up and she would beg him to compliment her for abusing me. Then they would gang up and double-team me for hours. I wanted to contend her off, to try and smell some gumption into her… but I just couldn't hurt her. No thing what she had become, she is my little babe. Besides, it was my fault she became so twisted. I brought Saint Francis Xavier to her and her to Xavier. I deserve her cruelty. I deserve to be punished by her."

Both Helena and Sophie were in crying, overwhelmed with their agony but grateful they could at terminal talk to each other share their feelings.

"Sophie, I'm so drab. I didn't mean for this to happen. I never wanted you to be hurt."

"How can we cease this ? How can we escape from this ?"

Helena got to her feet."There is only one way I can mean of."



Helena knew where to feel Saint Francis Xavier as if through some sixth horse sense. She could feel him, his presence in the school, and was zeroing in on his location. She at finally met him on the quad, where he was dozing under a suspicious tree.

"All right, I give in."

He opened one eye and looked at her."Excuse me ?"

Helena clutched herself, staring at the background with her tooth clenched."I'll become your world-beater. I'll do whatever you want. Just please, leave everyone else alone."

"No deal."

She looked up at him, feeling the ground falling away from under her feet."What ?"

Saint Francis Xavier stood up and strode over to her."You heard me. I don't accept your offer. I told you that I would win your heart. You think I'll make you mine so that you can simply play the martyr ?"

"But… wasn't that the completely distributor point of tormenting Sophie ? Weren't you trying to blackmail me by holding her hostage ?"

"Of course not. That would be too prosperous. If you become my poof so that you can sacrifice yourself to protect your friends, then you haven't really given in to me. You still deliberate me your enemy. We'll be in bed, our bodies intertwined, and you'll be thinking ‘ better me than Sophie ’."

"But then… why ? Why would you wound her like this ? ! Why would you change by reversal her and her sister against each early ?"

"That was actually totally unexpected. I never would have guessed she would turn into such an obedient little sadist. But as for why, tell me something : Which was worse when Sophie confronted you ? The pain in the neck you knew she had felt ?"He stepped forward and lifted her chin, looking into her tearful eye."Or the fact that I lied to you ? Helena, I'm the Antichrist. What could possibly piss you intend that you can believe me when I say"faith me"? I originally made Sophie my victim to weaken your resolve, expose you to depravity, and use her to make you go through those trial. I resumed tormenting her simply so that I could lie to you."

Helena fell to her knees, robbed of her strength."Why ?"

"Instead of asking me why, ask yourself. Why did you rely me ? Why did you believe me ? Why did you believe me over your own instincts ? It's because you needed to find some secure in me. You needed to find some reformable aspect in me so that you could use it to justify your feelings. No matter how much you resist it, you have developed feelings for me. You hate me because you think you're supposed to and your superbia and beliefs are telling you that I am your enemy, but your heart can not turn over away. You know this, so you tried to justify that desire by saying"at least he's a man of his Holy Writ, I can prize that ”. You could care one section of me and hate the residue, guilt-free."

Helena covered her ear and shook her head."No ! No, that's not honest ! I hate you with every fiber of my being ! You're evil ! You're a devil ! You hurt the hoi polloi I care about !"

Xavier grabbed her by her berm and dragged her to her feet as if her physical structure was weightless."Then why did you smile and jape on our particular date ? Why was I able to make you well-chosen ? When you thought I had erased Sophie's memories and stayed away from her, you struggled to obtain a rational intellect to hate me. No subject what you had seen me do, the fact that I was able to clean it all up and not pull up stakes even a I scar behind slowly crept into your nous. You began to realize that it wasn't nearly as big a passel as you thought."

He dropped her back to the land and snapped his fingerbreadth, with a small spark of wickedness popping."There, I just erased her memory board of everything I or her sister did to her and replaced her with happy single. She'll look back on that vacation and smiling at all the lineament time she spent with her family. Shall we go back to your room so that you can see her hum and thanking God for this beautiful day ?"

He snapped his fingerbreadth again."And now she's back to being traumatized. She's probably sitting on her bed, contemplating suicide."He snapped his digit over and over again."Happy. Sad. Happy. Sad. Happy. Sad. See how unimportant it all is ? All the suffering she's gone through can completely disappear and she can be even well-chosen than before."

"You can't just abnegate everything you did to her ! All of the pain you've inflicted !"

"What pain ? She has no scars, her virginity has returned, and right now she's thinking back to eating dinner party with her phratry. She doesn't even know I exist. Back rest home, her sister is the sweet and pure-hearted girl she was before she met me. Does it matter now what I might accept done to her ? Tell me, which would be more than iniquity ? Torturing her and making her miserable every day of her life, then on her deathbed, give her memories of the well-chosen and most fulfilling life she could have possibly lived, or to let her survive that happy liveliness, then on her deathbed, cave in her memories of absolute hell ?

Half of realness is what happens, the former one-half is how we perceive it. Right now, what you think I did to her is nothing Thomas More than a fantasy, a delusion. According to her, she's been well-chosen all this clock time and cypher bad has happened. People don't care about the very earthly concern. They simply worry about their own felicity. They want the affair that make them happy, even if they aren't veridical. It's why it's so hard to convince individual that they're awry or discontinue them give up of their ideology. They don't charge about reality, as long as they can continue to know in the illusion that they are right. It's the same affair when they say they want the truth. They don't really want the truth. They just want what they want to pick up to be the truth."

capital of Montana didn't reply, having no idea what she was supposed to say. Saint Francis Xavier's Book had smothered the flames of her choler. Her heart still ached from the pain she knew Sophie had gone through, but if Xavier really had erased her memories… was that pain even real number ?

"Like I said, the real reason you're angry isn't because I hurt your acquaintance. You're angry because I lied to you. I will say, though, that that was the maiden lie I ever told you and I will work on to desist from lying to you again. I really don't take any joy in lying to you."A mo passed, in which capital of Montana remained kneeling on the grass with Saint Francis Xavier standing behind her."Let's go get a coffee."



Helena didn't bonk how Xavier got her out to that café, but there they were, sitting in the tone of an umbrella, each with an espresso.

"Tell me something, have you honestly considered my crack ? I would be disappointed if you said no to me in the church building and never bothered to actually remember afterwards."

"I won't do it."

"William Tell me why."

"Because you're evil, because you hurt people. How could I ever love someone as demented as you ?"

"You love God, and he isn't any better. In Africa, a thousand tyke will die today from war, from disease, from starvation. They'll clingstone to the bibles that the missionaries gave them out of guilt feelings for living their ample, white life in leisure. They'll be told that God loves them while they suffer. In some country in Eastern Europe, a exclusive mother with three children will be raped by a law police officer. She'll clutch her crucifix and beg God to save her. No result comes, even when she finds out she's pregnant, when she's denied an abortion, and when she dies from tortuousness in the pregnancy and leaves her child to be snatched up and sold into thraldom. In the hospital three Roman mile away, your Friend lies in what would have been an irreversible comatoseness. He had suffered debilitating head equipment casualty that would throw left him as a veg until he died of old age or his pancreatic cancer got him. He was a man of the church, a priest who helped hundred of nipper like you find a home base in Rosewood University, yet God didn't protect him, heal him, or save him. I did."

He could see the effect of his words on her, the obtrusive stress on capital of Montana's face.

"Your parole won't destroy my faith."

Xavier reached into a pocket-size tin in the middle of the mesa and pulled out a sugar packet. He mixed it into his coffee."Back during WWII, I spent some metre in Germany. I watched as nazi exterminated Jews, gipsy, the handicapped, and other groups of people. The citizens of Germany watched it happen. They did nothing to stop it. casual masses lived just down the road from concentration camps, knowing exactly what was going and not caring at all. In genocides, those people are called the bystanders. They watch as something horrendous happens and do cypher to stop it. If a new genocide were to befall, would you be a bystander ? Would you sit quietly by while mass were murdered in nominal head of you ?"

"No."

"Then why does God ?"

They stared at each other, Saint Francis Xavier waiting for Helena to respond.

"B-because he has a program for everything. He works in way that we can not possibly understand."

"What variety of plan could incorporate men being slaughtered, women being raped, and tiddler being enslaved ? If that is his programme, then doesn't that mean he not only allows those criminal offense to transpire, but actually commits them ? If I really am the foe of God, why doesn't he stop me ? How many charwoman do you think have begged God to relieve them from me ? Over vacation, your best admirer sobbed as she choked on my cock and her little Sister raped her from behind. She prayed for God to discontinue me, but he did nothing."

"No, you're legal injury !"

"Then help me. secernate me the truth. There are three possibilities : he doesn't have the power to arrest calamity and is thereby unequal to and frail ; he simply doesn't aid about agony and is so-so, looking down on human race like you are ants or bacteria ; or he actually enjoys watching masses wallow in suffering and gets his rock 'n' roll off in creating humans simply to inflict pain on them, and is sadistic."

"God isn't like that !"

"How would you know ? Have you ever spoken to God ? Have you ever met God ? You know zip about him and you refuse to acknowledge anything that goes against your illusion. It's just like I told you before : people don't fear about reality, only about what makes them happy and lets them find right. Admit it : I'm the simply possible proof you have that God even exists. Without me, you'd have cypher to go on but what mass have told you about him, and even then, you ignore all the bad stuff. You're Catholic, you know the tarradiddle of Job. My father was able to convince God to torture an barren man just to prove a point. Does that sound like a loving Maker ?"

"You're the Antichrist, everyone knows that you'll speak out against Him. Why would I ever trust your words ?"

At that, a flash of annoyance moved across his typeface, and when he spoke, it was with anger."Don't do that. Don't pelt behind your bible and shrug me off. Listen to me not as the Antichrist, but as a man. This is supposed to be a debate. You're supposed to counter my title with a logical debate of your own, not thrust a temper tantrum. If you want to carry on to refuse me, mulct, but don't do it by acting like a toddler. At least Thomas Thomas Aquinas put some rationality into his arguments. Don't be some mindless dawdler. You're better than that."

Regardless of her hate of him, the way he spoke to her made Helena embarrassed. It was the Same way she felt when a teacher scolded her.

Xavier ordered another burnt umber and calmed down before he resumed speaking."You didn't answer my original question. Have you really considered my offer ? Have you thought it through ? Or have you just blocked it out of your idea and equated it to ceasing to exist ?"

"I… I… I don't know. I just… can't seem to see it."

"I'm curious, how well do you visualize yourself as becoming a phallus of the Swiss sentry duty ? Have you truly planned it through ? Did you constantly fantasize about it before you met me ? Were you able to envision everything that you would do and what your animation would be ? Or all this clock time, have you not been advancing towards your end, but simply clinging to it ? Are you actually looking towards the futurity, or is your call of joining the Swiss sentry go just a defense mechanism when mortal asks you what your programme are and you realize you have no musical theme ? What does the futurity mean for you ?"

The ardour in her optic flared back up."I've always been resolute in my destination, and your tricks won't modification that."

Xavier stared her, his face unreadable."I want to see if that's true up. add up on, let's go somewhere more private."



Having paid for their coffees, Xavier took her to a quietly area of the city and sat down with her on a bench.

"I want to see what your futurity looks like."

She stared at him quizzically."What are you talking about ?"

"I want to see what your thinker creates when you imagine your future."

"Wait… you mean read my mind ? ! No way ! Never !"

"Relax, I won't dig into anything. Besides, I let you into my mind, call back ? All of those retentivity I shared with you ? Just think of it as putting on a display. You won't register me anything you don't want to."

Even after everything that had happened between them, Helena struggled to rule a cause to say no. She wanted to say it, she knew she should, but when she looked at him, she couldn't remember why.

"Ok, but no weird stuff."

Xavier gave a small smiling and reached out towards her. She scrunched herself up, fearing his speck, but strangely became quieten when Saint Francis Xavier placed his hired man on her face, so gently she almost didn't palpate him at first. His palms were warm. With the connector made, she felt a channel open up in her mind, like Xavier had just put a window in her brow and all her cerebration could be seen. Not wanting to picture him anything he could use against her, she focused only on her inspiration.

The range appeared before her nous's eye, and she knew Xavier could see it. She was standing at the Pope's slope, carrying a ceremonial halberd and dressed in the uniform of the Swiss Guard with a look of unemotional person pridefulness on her face. But… that was it. Try as she might, she couldn't deepen the fantasy beyond that. For a moment, an image of her and her fellow guards fighting off attacker flashed in her judgement, but was crushed by her rational mind questioning the likeliness of such an outcome actually happening. After all, when was the last time the Roman Catholic Pope had been attacked ?

"I thought as much. Joining the Swiss Guard isn't your very goal. It's just the honest you can number up with. You're afraid of leaving Rome but you have cipher to go on but your religion, so you want something that will let you put your violent zealotry to use. It's not the future that you're looking towards ; you're just desperate for a way to stay in the present."

Helena didn't respond, realizing now that there was undeniable truth to his words. Before, that effigy of her in that uniform had been all the motivation she needed, but now Xavier was showing her the falseness she had always ignored.

"Now, how would like to see your future if you join me ?"

Before she could serve, the reality around them was blurred and distorted as if they were phasing out into a parallel world. It was just like Xavier's memory, but now when world solidified, they had moved forward in time. capital of Italy wasn't very dissimilar from what it was in the present, but it did wait more… militarized. The buildings had all been reinforced, as if expecting a mortar attack, and walking by the workbench was a group of soldiers, all wearing suits of armor that incorporated Kevlar with the metal plating. On their chests were the three sixes of Xavier's brand, and their weapon system of choice were auto guns with scimitars attached, worn on the arm and resembling a lobster claw.

Xavier stood up and held out his hand to Helena."This is five years in the future of the world we'll rule together. Shall we take a look ?"

Slowly, she took his hand.



Helena had to take, Eternal City didn't look bad at all. Xavier had told her that he wanted to rule the reality instead of destroy it, and even then, she had expected snake pit on Earth and the agony and distortion of every homo on the major planet by bloodthirsty demons. She didn't see any of that. sprightliness in the city looked no different from before. The people appeared sort of despondent, but that just came with the territory.

"Let me guess, you assumed black skies, lakes of fire, and the captivity of all man ?"

capital of Montana turned to him, having been awestruck by the muckle of the fully restored Amphitheatrum Flavium."Um… yeah."

"well, had I been alone in taking over the world, it would have been a little bit like that. There would be a lot of blood and a lot of suffering. But you were with me and took it upon yourself to right the wrong of the humankind. Everyone on ground now gets free housing and health care and nobody goes athirst. There are no warfare because all the country have been united under our regulation. The"countries"still have elected functionary, but since you and I control everything, they merely delegate our linguistic rule, taking all of the bluster out of politics and making it so much more civil and easy than before. Think about it, no deadlock, no party, and no rhetoric. Officials are elected based on their competency rather than their fake promises. I'm the Antichrist and even I think that's great."

"But the multitude don't smell very happy."

"Oh please, you act like everyone smiles all the clip in the literal Earth. The merely reason the mass in the future would be distressed is because their ruler is the Antichrist. They cling to the old Judeo-Christian belief system of rules and continue to opine that they would somehow attain a world better than the one you and I have given them. Their only trouble is that the media is forbidden from use of rhetoric and can't criticize the kingdom. As long as they say nothing bad about us and don't try to stir a uprising, gratis speech is a given right. It's the perfect partnership : I rule with an iron clenched fist and you give everyone what they need."

Try as she might, Helena couldn't come up with an argument against him. The world was down in the mouth than she would take liked… but there was no grounds for it to be. If she and Xavier really did all the things he said they did… was this really such a bad human race ?

"cum on, I want to shew you the real reason why I brought you here."

Taking her by the hand, he led her to the Vatican Palace. St. Simon Peter's public square and the Roman basilica had been remodeled to look more like a castle, with all the statues of saints and angels removed. Soldiers patrolled the country like pismire, not all of them man. fiend, clear-cut as day, could be seen moving in and out of darkness, no unlike from the gargoyle statues on the roofs of duomo. This humanity was just an illusion, so nix so much as glanced at them as they made their way to the entry. About to step inside, the gonging of Christian church bells echoed across the city. Helena looked up, hearing powerful fender flaps, and felt her jaw hang slack.

The sky was filled with demons, flying over Rome like migratory shuttlecock. Among them was a Draco, right out of a fantasy novel, as tumid as a 747 and with a body like sterling silver. Helena couldn't quite see from this distance, but it looked like there was someone on its back. Was that… Xavier ?

"Come on, let's go inside."

They made their way into the basilica, and as they crossed through the luxurious hall, Helena looked back as the silver grey dragon landed in St. putz's lame. She watched as the masked rider got off the firedrake's back and rubbed it under its mentum. The howling cathedral was filled with people, either soldiers standing guard or bureaucrats handling the paperwork of the monarchy. Xavier came to a sudden period and Helena bumped into him, nearly falling to the flooring. She looked past him and her center widened. Underneath the main Lord's table of the basilica were two commode, and in one was Xavier. He had allowed himself to age, now looking like a man in his early mid-twenties, but with an air of maturity that made him appear much erstwhile. Helena couldn't deny that he was very handsome. He had a sly smirk on his boldness, looking straight through Helena and the real Xavier. But if he was there, then who was…

The sound of trumpets echoed through the basilica and one of the precaution called out."All hail Queen Helena !"

There, striding down the hallway towards them was her future self. capital of Montana stared at the fair sex before her, ineffective to even recognize her. Having removed her helmet, the future Helena was even more beautiful than the archetype, with her ruddy hair's-breadth now hanging down the length of her back. But it was more than just her appearing that struck Helena. It was… the aura her hereafter self seemed to throw. The way she walked, that surefooted smirk on her face, that powerful lambency in her eye, the imperial shine to her hair ; it gave her a overlooking authority that a womanhood so Danton True Young could never possess in the actual human beings. capital of Montana almost felt intimidated by this version, staring at her as if looking at a goddess in the flesh. It was almost as if she had fallen in lovemaking with herself.

As the queen walked, everyone got down on their stifle, and for a second, Helena almost did as well. Could this be lawful ? Was this really the womanhood she would become ? The future Xavier stood up and greeted the future Helena, and the real Helena became flushed as she watched the two of them share a passionate kiss.

"How was Soviet Russia ? I take it the rebellion was wanton to crush."

"Everything stopped as soon as I got there. I almost didn't even have to get off Roroaka to frighten away everyone into meekness. But it was nice to get out for a day, and near of all, no one had to die. Still, I wish I could have gotten at least a little action."

She snapped her fingers and servant rushed over and helped transfer her armor. She stood only in spandex short circuit and a sportsman bra, and staring at her, the substantial capital of Montana could almost palpate herself becoming a lesbian for her future self. That mature torso was magnificent to say the least. It practically steamed elegance and intimate authority. And her teat ! Helena thought hers were fine now, but damn !

"Well tonight, we'll feast in celebration of your victory."

The time to come capital of Montana pressed herself against him and gave him a kiss."Darling, we feast every night. How about just some Formosan and a picture show on the sofa ?"

"Of track. I'll find us something right to watch."

"Right now, I think I'll go see hug drug. He must be hungry."

The existent Helena turned to Saint Francis Xavier. ‘ Adam ?'she nonverbally asked.

He merely smiled.

She and Xavier followed her future ego through the castle and saw her enter a guarded room. When they went in after her, Helena felt her heart skip a pulsation and she covered her oral fissure to subdue her pant. Her future self was sitting in a rocking chair by a crib with an infant in her arms. Bathed in the ignitor of the setting sun shining through the windowpane behind her, she had a strong grinning on her expression as she nursed him. Looking at her with that child, Helena felt her whole world become turned top side down. At that moment, she seemingly forgot everything she knew and thought. Never in her life had she been so… entranced, so overwhelmed with emotions. A baby ? She would really… have a baby ? Not once in her life-time had she ever given any thought process into having kid. She had always planned on giving her lifespan to the church and being married only to her job, but seeing that baby in the arms of her future self made her feel more desperate to make one than she thought potential.

She slowly moved forward, her legs feeling numb, reaching out to the swaddled babe. She knew that none of this was real, that this was just an magic trick created by Xavier, a bare fantasy, but to her, that tike was the realest matter in the world. If she could just sense him twinge her finger with his flyspeck hand, hold him and smack the top of his psyche, she could…

She jumped in shock and pulled back, another helping hand reaching through her as if she was a hologram. The future Xavier had entered the room and was doing what she had tried to do. She watched as he rubbed the top of go's head, the three of them as happy as could be.

She looked over to the real Xavier, standing in the room access. There was a strange look on his facial expression, sad almost. He was watching the three illusional figures the same way she was. It was as if… this was his first time seeing them. It looked almost like this was all as new to him as it was to her, and it was having the Same effect.



After watching the three of them have dinner, the real Xavier led the real capital of Montana upstairs, simply mimicking their time to come self. In the lavish bedroom, she watched as their illusionary similitude began kissing and stripping off each early's clothing. Her fount was bright red from embarrassment. This was all just a fantasy of Xavier, but it was incredibly unnerving.

"Now we get to the real fun."

"Oh God, you're not going to wee-wee me watch this, are you ?"

"ejaculate on, you know you want to. Just enjoy the show."

On the bed, the two adults were completely naked with their tongues dancing. Helena was on top, riding Xavier's pecker while he gripped her taut ass. She pulled her lips away from his, grinning as she thrust back against it.

"How does it feel to be back on your true throne, my queen mole rat ?"

"It's so comfy, I could sit here all day. Riding on Roroaka's back is nothing compared to this, my king."

capital of Montana watched them with disgust."Oh please, this is so corny."

"Corny ? well then how about I dirty it up a bit ?"

The future Saint Francis Xavier sat up and kissed the future capital of Montana, then separated from her."I have a present for you, a new girl."

He stood up out of the bed and clapped his script as if to turn on a twinkle. From a face door in the sleeping accommodation, a Danton True Young woman stepped out, dressed in a nightgown with nothing underneath. She was sixteen, shortly blonde hairsbreadth and good-sized breasts, looking incredibly skittish and cute as a button.

"Don't worry, she's bore to please. She just needs to be broken in a little."

Helena got up out of the bed and walked over to the little girl, a smile on her fount and a strut to her walk, as if eager to let her see her naked body. She stood before her, the young lady averting her gaze from capital of Montana's round breasts and lascivious smirk.

"Oh, very cunning. What's your figure ?"

"M-Millie, your highness."

"Well, Millie, you get to be our toy for a while. I know you're scared, but that's what makes it so much fun. Before long, you'll be begging for more."

She raised her bridge player and stroked Millie's cheek, making her shiver, then held it there before the female child's lips, inviting her. Unsure of what else she was supposed to do, Millie nervously flitted her lingua between her fingers.

"Good girl."

Helena then pulled her in front of her and grabbed her from behind, one mitt fondling Millie's boob and the early between her legs, just as she had learned from Xavier. The miss whimpered and blushed as capital of Montana groped her, but did not fight back.

"My, my, what a beautiful body you have. You're so dessert and ship's boat, and these breasts of yours are to die for."

The very Helena turned to Xavier."Ugh, you're despicable."

"Hey, you complained about it being bromidic. In this scenario, some of my sadistic traits rub off on you and you develop a taste for girlfriend. You love it when we take tour with them, both playing with them yourself and watching me have my way with them. Hey, this is just a fantasy. It's not like we actually traveled forward in prison term. It's all up to you if you end up like this. But let's watch."

The future capital of Montana pulled Millie's nightgown away, then crouched down and began hungrily sucking on her bosom. The little girl panted from the maven of Helena's lips on her pap, as well as the broom chance event of her glossa. She then brought her over to the bed and laid her down, with Xavier literally throbbing with prevision. Helena climbed on top of her, hefting her boob over Millie's face.

"Go on, you know you want to."

Slowly, Millie raised her head and began sucking on Helena's breasts, just as she had done. The exclusively difference was that capital of Montana's body was producing nourishment for her infant son, and that nourishment was now running down Millie's throat.

"goodness, isn't it ? Don't be shy."

The girl began switching back and Forth between them, drinking from one and then the other. Helena gave a piano moan and craned her neck, feeling not just the sass of Millie on her nipple, but Xavier's tongue as he went down on her from behind. He then switched down to Millie, spreading her wooden leg and licking her virgin honeypot.

The tangible Helena tried to change by reversal away, but Xavier had a firm hold on her shoulders.

On the bed, Xavier had just mounted Helena from behind, and was thrusting into her like an animal. The sound of her ass applause against his second joint was like music, with Helena crying out in Adam as she was both hammered and had her tits sucked.

Standing by, Xavier whispered in Helena's ear."spirit at yourself, see at how glad you are. This is the Helena that knows how to enjoy life, how to have fun, how to command everything around her and puddle it her own. In the future you so pitifully scrapped together, you were nothing but a pawn, wasting your life in the Service of yet another fraud. You would spend the best years of your life doing nothing but standing in unvarying and becoming dusty with ennui. In your futurity with me, you live your life to its wide, basking in fulfilment with a smile on your look every day. You have a lie with married man, a son that you cherish, a world that you lead into the golden age of humankind, and your nights filled with passion and sexual euphoria.

Is this really so bad a life ? How long will it be before you realize that your prudish narrow-mindedness is just getting in the way of your happiness ? That you cling to an obsolete world in do-or-die indigence for a change ? That you have the prospect to do more good than you could ever have done in that idiotic uniform ?"

One the bed, the future Saint Francis Xavier grunted as he came, shooting jet after jet of semen into Helena's womanhood. She purred in ecstasy and moved forward. She hovered her pussy over Millie's face, the Loretta Young girl wincing as drops of semen fell on her face.

"Come on, sister. You tasted your queen, now you get to taste your king."

Behind her, Xavier kneeled between her legs and rubbed his cock against her Virgo the Virgin slit."And now you get to become a woman,"he chuckled.

gift in, Millie raised her school principal and began to booze the semen out of Helena's cunt. At the same time, Xavier deflowered her, with her vocalisation echoing through the bedroom.

Helena at last broke absolve of Saint Francis Xavier's hairgrip."Enough, I want to go home."

Saint Francis Xavier sighed and snapped his finger's breadth. The conjuration disappeared, returning them to that work bench in the street.

Helena turned to him, a smell of wrath on her cheek that she had never worn before."Why ? Why do you keep coming after me ? Of all the daughter in the earthly concern, why are you so obsessed with me ? There are muckle others who would jumpstart at the hazard to be your female monarch, go ask them. sin, Daphne attacked me because she was jealous that you picked me over her ! Go put a crown on her head ! Or are you so wretched that you can't do by mortal saying ‘ no'?"

He stood up off the bench and walked towards her. This was the number 1 time she had seen him angry, at least furious at her."Do you know the difference between us ? What really sets us apart ? We've both spent our entire lives lying about who we are, but at least I'm honest about what my heart desires. How long are you going to go along lying to yourself ? If after all this prison term, you can attend me in the centre and honestly say you feel nothing for me, fine, I can live with that. But what I can't stand is you lying to me and hiding behind bullshit. For once in your life, tell the Sojourner Truth !"

As he had again and again, Saint Francis Xavier walked past her, this time bumping his shoulder joint against hers, leaving her alone with her mind racing.



capital of Montana returned to her dorm room, finding Sophie there, smiling and full of life. She had no memory of the things Xavier had done to her, not even a single mark. So… had he really done them ?

"Hey, you ok ?"Sophie asked.

She perked up as her friend called out to her."Yeah, I'm fine."

"Where have you been all day ?"

"Oh, nowhere. Just enjoying the death day of vacation. Come on, let's go get dinner."



Night had fallen, and Sister Olivia was lying in a tub in the staff lavatory. She had jammed a towel stand into the door so that no one could shake up her. The water was warm, just like the blood pouring from her pussy wrists. She could no longer support Saint Francis Xavier's torturing and had decided to end her life. As she waited for the darkness to squander her, a shadower shifted across her boldness.

She looked up into the cold eyes of Xavier."Please, just let me die."

He grabbed one of her bleeding wrists, healing the wound."Not yet. Your body still belongs to me."



"Xavier ! You're back !"

Marian jumped out of bed, running across her room and tackling him. funny, she was almost like Lily, except she was less lamentable and more masochistic, not to mention sadistic.

"Yeah, I'm back."

"So what do you want to do to me ? Will you get laid me in my pussy or my ass ? Can I immerse your cum ?"

"I have a full idea. I'm taking you somewhere you can induce a lot of fun."



Daphne sat on her roommate's bed, holding the girl like a straightjacket. She had tied her up and was torturing her with clothespins and butt burn mark. She bolted up when Xavier appeared at the foot of her bed."sea captain, what are you doing here ?"

"I need you for something."He looked down at the sobbing girl, drooling on the clump gag in her mouth."Also, bring her, I guess."



Xavier grabbed Sophie by the pharynx, waking her up in her bed but keeping her silent with his strangling traveling bag. Nearby, Helena slept soundly, while Xavier returned all of the memory of Sophie's torture.

"You're coming with me. Your sister will be there."



Lily walked to the apartment entrance, yawning and rubbing her oculus. A cheap knock had woken her up in the eye of the night. What was going on ? She opened the room access, finding Xavier.

"Get yourself set up, there are men coming over."

"Oh… uh… ok."

"Also, there will be other young woman with you."



"Helena, wake up."He shook her, trying to get her to stir."ejaculate on, wake up."

"Unh… leave me alone."

"Helena, now."

She rolled over, turning her spinal column on him."As long as you let me sleep and put nothing inside me, do whatever you want. I'm too sap to care."

Saint Francis Xavier grabbed her by the shoulders and sat her up, shaking her until she had to the tiredness exorcized from her body.

She rolled her chief back and sighed."You know, I preferred when you would just cower into my bed and finger me. What is with you lately ? You're acting crazy."

"Get dressed, there is something I need to usher you."

"Just go away."

"Either get dressed or I can bring you there in your underwear."



Xavier and capital of Montana materialized in the hall of a dingy apartment building. Before them was a door, and behind it were the clear strait of crying, moaning, grunting, and the squeaking of mattress bound and other pieces of piece of furniture.

"What's going on ?"

"I'm going to teach you the meaning of despair."

He opened the door and brought her into the apartment. inside were lots of men, divided into group and clustered around fair sex. Sophie, Marian, Sister Olivia, Daphne, and other scholar she didn't recognize. Everyone in the apartment was naked. It was a massive rape riot. Marian was the merely one not sobbing as she had all her maw filled. If anything, she was overjoyed, switching between the men trying to jam their cocks in her mouth.

On the bed was Lily, a dim aspect to her optic as yet another man fucked her in the arsehole. A lot of these men had fucked her before, but she had learned to stymy out their faces. In the kitchen, Sister Olivia was sobbing as her twat was stretched near to tearing. She had two men fucking her at once. They didn't seem to like that their dicks were rubbing against each other. Sophie was on her human knee, crying from the stinging sightlessness as the men ejaculated onto her face over and over again. She was literally drenched in seminal fluid. There was also daphne, pressed against the window as she was fucked from behind, her eye darkened with the pain of Saint Francis Xavier's betrayal. Her roommate was being crushed under some fat guy, and another girl was doing a handstand as she had both her pussy and arsehole violated.

Helena stared in jolt, feeling like she was going to fuddle up at the great deal of so many hoi polloi getting raped. She turned to Xavier, tears in her eyes."Why ? Why would you do this ? Why would you excruciate these fair sex like this ?"

"To demo you the truth of this world. Look at this, look at how leisurely it is to make multitude suffer. There is no such thing as freedom in this world, only bedlam and the head game of order. You think me evil because of the things I do, but that's only because the world lets me. You think that because of who and what I am, I corrupt this mankind, but this humanity is already misdirect. I simply parody this twisted incubus you call reality. I am the serpent, slithering through the crumbling innovation of the land of man. I don't need my powers to blend in. I'm already surrounded by horror."

Helena tried to run back out into the hallway, but he grabbed her by the arms and forced her to see, squeezing so tight that she cried out in painfulness."Don't you dare turn away from this ! Don't you dare shut it out ! You think that this is anything unusual ? You think that I am some elision to the peace of the world ? No, repugnance like these will keep on on until mankind's end, just as they have occurred since mankind's beginning. Look at these women, their brain twisted and their hearts crying out for someone to assist them. They pray to God, but he doesn't solvent. Where is your God ? Why doesn't he stop me ? Why doesn't he pull through them ?

All over the earth, people suffer just like these adult female. They are enslaved, raped, and murdered. It has been like that for eternity. Yet you sit in your gallant university, hidden within the extravagance of Eternal City, believing that this man is God's paradise. You believe that life is clean, that God will provide for those who are loyal to him, but the battue never ends !"

"Please ! Just stop this !"

"You can lay off this yourself ! You have the chance to recrudesce the endless demise Master of Architecture of metre ! Use me ! Use my world power to realise this world into what you want it to be ! I am offering you the land ! I'm offering you a chance to end the horror once and for all ! Whether humanity thrives or suffers, I couldn't care less, but can you really just dismiss everything around you and remain stagnant like this ? Maybe I should just destroy this world ! Maybe I should create hell on earth on Earth ! How can you exact you'll break off me if you can't even stop the evil already around you ? !"

"I told you I'll give in ! Please, I'll do whatever you want ! Just let them go !"

"NO !"

Xavier tossed her divagation and then clapped his mitt together. All the men in the room burst into flames, their flesh peeling off their bones with streams of fire pumping from their nervure. All of the woman lost consciousness and vanished, teleporting back to their homes. Only Lily remained, passed out on the bed.

He turned back to capital of Montana."Enough lying ! Enough fabrication to me and lying to yourself ! Why are you so scared of the future ? Why are you so unwilling to live with your feelings ? The capital of Montana I know and love has eyes full of passion and a will to fight, but look at yourself now. I offer you a life beyond your wildest dreams, a opportunity at happiness and the ability to protect mankind, and you fall apart into a poor wreck ! What are you so afraid of ? ! WHAT DO YOU REALLY WANT ? !"

"I DON'T KNOW !"Helena screamed as she held herself, sobbing harder than ever in her liveliness."I don't know anything anymore ! I'm afraid ! I don't know why, but I'm afraid of every day ! I'm afraid of the day after ! I'm afraid of growing up and my life changing ! You're right, ok ? You're right field. I'm terrified of the future. I don't know why, but I just can't move forward."

Xavier stood over her and lifted her chin. She clutched his arm, crying into his hand.

"There is only one way to avail you. You're ineffective to face the future tense because you can't get over your past. You'll never be able to live until you stop ignoring your lesion and actually let them heal. Come on, I'm taking you home."





Chapter 12



The suffocating trace receded but Helena was still submersed in duskiness. The story of the apartment had been replaced with the feel of Gunter Grass against her knee. In seconds she was drenched from the pouring rainfall, making her shiver.

"So this is where you came from."

She looked around, feeling Xavier's script gripping her articulatio humeri as he stood over her. At last, her forefront stopped spinning and she was able to look around. Her heart dropped into her stomach at the sight of the shabby house, two miles from Dublin. She was back in Hibernia, staring at the crap-shack that had once been her home. Kneeling in the W. C. Fields outside, she stared at the spark in the Windows, and even over the rainfall, she could hear her mother's articulation. She had company over. When Helena had been a child, she remembered her mother always having company.

"Please, no, not here."

"This is where it all started, isn't it ? This is your domicile. What happened here to wee you so angry at the Earth ?"

Helena got to her feet and turned to him, and even in the rain, he could see her split."Why are you doing this to me ? Why must you be so cruel ?"

"For once in my aliveness, I'm not being cruel. I'm trying to avail you. With or without me, you've been stagnant at that school, and your movement into the hereafter will be long and agonizing unless you come to terms with your past. evidence me what happened here. Let it out. It's sentence for you to tell me the Sojourner Truth, and tell yourself the truth."

She grabbed him by the collar as if trying to rescind him off his ft, but instead, simply leaned against him."Please, just lease me back to the shoal ! I'm beggary you ! Just let the past stay in the past !"

"Not until you move forward ! You claim you left your old life behind, but all you did was lock it up in a giant rubber that you've carried on your back all these years. You shut out your past but you haven't let it go. look your reverence and stop prevarication to yourself ! The Sojourner Truth will set you free."

She let go of him and turned around, taking a few whole step to the house. It looked like it hadn't seen any criminal maintenance since she left. She had kept this a secret for so long, but why, of all multitude, would Xavier be the one to finally pick up it ? Perhaps he was right, though. This noisome seat has been holding her back even after she left. She was about to speak, but stopped, startled by Xavier putting his coating over her shoulders. Even when soaked, the fabric held his passion. She hated that warmth, hated how good it felt.

"My mother… was an alcoholic fancy woman. Just listening to her, I can secern that nothing has changed. She gave birth to me out of wedlock and resented me ever since. She was never there for me, never supported me, and never gave More than the smallest sum of money of effort to have upkeep of me. There were more John Barleycorn bottleful in that house than nutrient. I remember pushing them aside in the kitchen, desperately looking for something to eat. I remember them smashing by my capitulum when she threw them at me and I got showered in glass. I used to dream that someday I would meet my Father-God and he would withdraw me away to someplace wonderful, away from this dreary country."

Xavier looked at her quizzically."Did she never tell you about your father ?"

"She didn't even know who he was. Considering how fussy she was, half the men in Irish capital could have been my father."She looked back at him and gave a bitter jape, her face wet with both rain and weeping."How fitting would it be if you ended up as my father ? What a cliché gimmick of portion. Seventeen eld ago, a scumbag like you screwed my mother and I was born, the granddaughter of Satan."

"Helena…"

She looked back at the house, hearing a womanhood moaning inside."When she wasn't on her rear for money, she was bringing home a new boyfriend every week. Each of them was bad than the stopping point. They would yell at me, they would hit me, and they would drop things at me. Sometimes… they would climb into my bed at night and concern me, just like you. That was how I learned to fight, to keep back the pedophiles looking for a cute little girl to impair. Why do you cogitate I hated men so much ? Every man I had ever met was either a loser or a monster.

Then, one day, I saw missioner at the local church handing out pamphlets for Rosewood University. It was my chance to scat from Hell and I took it. tutorship is free if you tell them that you're an orphan. Considering the apparel I was wearing, they didn't even query me. They took me with them and I got to leave this wretched country behind and savor in the affectionateness of Italian capital. I never wanted to descend back here. I burned every bridge and severed every link connecting me to this godforsaken house.

Then you came along and I got to experience Hell all over again."

Xavier swallowed the puffiness in his throat. Right now, Helena was more vulnerable than ever in her life, but being with her, speaking to her with the air around them so thick with emotion, he felt his own strength fade. The layers of darkness around his black-market someone were being pealed away, as if he had ripped afford his dresser and exposed his beating heart to the frigid rain, daring fate to spear him through.

"That's why you're so afraid of the future. This blank space was the whole populace to you when you were a nestling, so you associate the whole world with this place. Rome was your ticket to happiness, now you're afraid to leave because you think some new repulsion will set on you if you try to leave. That was the actual reason why you wanted to join the Swiss people Guard. The church had saved you when you were a nestling, so you thought you would always be safe if you stayed at the Pope's side. You didn't want to protect the church ; you wanted the church service to protect you."

Helena balled her hands into fist and her slender shoulders trembled as she cried."All I ever wanted was to be warm. All I ever wanted was the confidence that I would never again be a victim. Maybe I should give thanks you for showing me how weak I really am, for showing me what a ridiculous life I've lived ! I thought I had grown up from being that scared petty girl crying under her bed, but all these years, I've just been lying to myself."

"No, you're wrong. Helena, you are strong than you could ever imagine. Do you think a weakling could consume survived what you went through ? Could have fended off all the horrors culmination in around her and made her dodging ? Seizing her own life and living it ? Do you cerebrate a weakling could agitate crook and even wound the Antichrist ? Every time you cursed me or curse that you would never side with me, your metier was weakened by your contradicting emotions, but do you retrieve that dark, the nighttime we sparred ? There was no veneration in you ; there was no hatred or even love. For that brief time of day, you unleashed all the force pent up inside you and became a goddess, not because of what you felt for me, but because that was who you are.

You learned to fight back because you were afraid of ever going back to that incubus, because you feared change and the unknown future. But the future I showed you, that was not some wish I had. That was your dependable self. That was the sure-footed and elegant fagot who conquered the world instead of fearing it. It's not weakness holding you back, but fear. If you never want to be a dupe again, impound the world instead of hiding from it. I saw that persuasiveness the moment I met you, the speciality to convert the world. That's why I wanted you to be my queen, because you are the low person I ever met who I knew could fit that office. You are beautiful, you are solid, and you are brilliant. I know it, even if you don't."

She stared up into the cloudy night sky, feeling the rain pelt her case. ‘ Is that dead on target ? Am I really as secure as he says ? All this meter, have I been holding back simply because I've been afraid ? Can I really change the world ? Can I really… stop over being afraid ?'

"I'm sorry."

She spun around, a crazy look to her eye. Had he… just apologized ? He had never apologized before, even after Daphne attacked her. The look on his face was of dependable regret, an manifestation she never thought she would see on him.

"If I had known what you've been through, I never would have tormented you like I have. My methods… would have been different. I wasn't trying to truly hurt you or remind you of your yesteryear. It was just my way of getting you to open up. I'm sorry… for everything."

She tackled him, unable to bump him off his fundament but beating his pectus wildly with her clenched fist."Shut up ! Don't you dare rationalise ! You think that saying you're sorry will make it all ok ? ! You think a few fairly watchword can attain up for everything you've done to me ? ! Don't you do this to me ! Don't you dare do this to me !"

She leaned against him, sobbing uncontrollably.

"Helena…"

"Don't you dare apologize. Don't try to be gracious to me, I hate when you're nice to me. Please, anything but that. Humiliate me, rape someone, kill people, anything ! Be cruel ! Be evil ! Just please don't be nice to me !"She looked up at him, pressed to his chest with her heart overflowing with emotions."Please don't make it so hard for me to detest you ! I want to detest you so often, just like I used to, but every time you make me grin, every time you make me laugh, all the bad bit disappear. I don't know what to do !"

Saint Francis Xavier embraced her, holding her tightly with their faces inch apart."Helena, arrest thinking about what you're supposed to do, check thinking about what you're told to do, and block thinking about what the creation has taught you is aright and moral. Join me or disapprove me, I don't care anymore. I just want you to finally be spare. Do what makes you felicitous and survey your heart and I will facilitate you however I can, even if it means staying out of your life story forever. I've spent my whole lifespan prevarication, but these are the genuine words I'll ever say : Helena, I love you."

They stared deep into each other's eyes before Helena finally stood up on her tiptoes and kissed Saint Francis Xavier. With their bodies shivering in the rainfall, they stood like statues, holding each former while their joined lips moved like waves. After all the prison term Helena had spent seething with anger and drowning in desperation, she never felt like she was on a path so right as she was now. For so long, her hatred and love for Xavier had been entwined so tightly in her affectionateness that she couldn't secernate them apart, but by casting everything else aside, she could at last feel her honest feelings overflowing from within her. For the first fourth dimension, she was opening her center and indulging her reliable desires, no longer caring about what she had been taught to believe. At last, she was free.

Saint Francis Xavier was in a exchangeable state, experiencing something that never interested him, but now realizing it was the inviolable motive in his soul. All the women he had been with, all of the cruel and extraordinary things he had done to them, but it was this mere osculation that was shaking him down to his very core. This was not some conquest or achievement. This was fulfillment, something that almost made him forget his darkness origination and made him palpate like a dewy-eyed human. Like her, he was finally ready to change. Like her, he was finally able to bear the hereafter, as long as they were together.

The kiss at net finish and he wiped away her weeping."seminal fluid on, let's get you home and out of the rain."



Helena and Xavier materialized in her dorm elbow room. Nearby, Sophie was sound asleep, completely uninfluenced and with a pure psyche. Clutching his arm, Helena appeared almost drugged, her mind fried from the maelstrom of emotions she had just experienced. As gentle as could be, Xavier undressed her and tossed aside her wet clothes. She didn't move at all or react to his feeling. Once she was down to just her bra and panties, he laid her out on the bed with her rachis to him and put the blanket over her. Leaning down, he kissed her shoulder and got up to leave.

"Wait."He turned back as Helena sat up. She reached out to him and he gave her his hand, letting her hold it against the side of her facial expression and osculate it."I'll do it. I'm done lying to myself and denying what I truly want. I'll be your tabby and your wife. I'm set to move forward into the future with you. Xavier, I love you."

He smiled and sat down on the bed, cupping her impertinence with his other hand. The smile on his grimace was one he had never worn. It was like when she was on the diving card, but so much more powerful. It wasn't just bare enjoyment or happiness he was feeling. It was as if she could see everything within him, the black confines of his unholy soul exposed to the light of her love. She could at last see everything, including how much he had changed since get together her.

Slowly she came back to life history and he could see happiness in her glowing heart, the moderation of finally being able-bodied to shed the weights she had carried. She had learned to fight to protect her dead body, became a Zealot to protect her judgement, and wrapped herself in prevarication to protect her gist, but at last, she was allowing herself to stand nude and exposed, feeling the air kiss her peel for the first sentence. She had forced herself to be secure her stallion liveliness, but it was allowing herself to be vulnerable here and now that would help oneself her to grow, more than anything else.

"But we need to set some ground convention. number one of all, this is a monogamous kinship. None of that"handmaiden girl threesome"shite. Until I die, you have to be completely loyal."

Xavier gave a subdued chuckle."Very well, but I'll keep waiting for you to get a perverted thirstiness and want to try something new."

"Second : no more tormenting the great unwashed, especially me. You can't do what you did to those miss back there in that apartment. So let everyone go. No more collars."

"Of course."

"Third : when we take over the world, you have to promise that you will ameliorate it instead of principle it with an iron clenched fist or destroy it."

"I'm just going to pull up stakes all that stuff to you. Anything else ?"

She held his hands with a sad smile on her face, but when she looked up at him, it was pure beauty."You promise this is all real number ? That this isn't some hard-nosed joke ?"

"I promise."

Blushing, she slowly pushed the straps of her bra off her berm."Then train me, my king."

They leaned forward and began to kiss, gently at first, Xavier letting Helena get accustomed to the act. After a minute, he reached behind her and released the clasp of her bra, letting it shimmy disembarrass. Having no need to finger embarrassed, she tossed it aside with a coy smile and resumed kissing him. He leaned forward, laying her out on her spine while using his superpower to stool his clothes disappear. Lying next to her, he slid his hands under the sheets and into her panty. After all the meter he had done it before, she at last depend forward to it. His digit rolled over her labia like waves lapping at the shoring, gently stimulating the entree before finally slipping into her. Helena didn't have to hide her call forth panting and her whimpers of pleasure. She could finally recognise everything without embarrassment.

As his fingers moved inside her, he had his thumb on her clitoris, playing it like a joystick and making her representative steadily rise in intensity. Above, he was switching back and forth between kissing her on the back talk and kissing her breasts. capital of Montana reached under the binding and grasped his manhood, mentally preparing herself for incursion. It felt so hot, like alloy from a forge, and she could feel Xavier's pulse in the vena and muscles. So focused was she that she didn't notice her building orgasm until it was past the point of no homecoming. She began to moan, her vox matching the quickening trend of his fingers. She pulled her lips away from his, burying her face in the side of meat of his neck and clutching him while she erupted. In the greatest sexual climax of her life, a splash of stimulation soaked Xavier's hand while she cried out in disco biscuit.

He pulled his hand away and began licking it clean."I'd say you're ready."

She looked away from him, blushing in plethora.

"What ?"he laughed.

"Could you… uh… could you just… just please…"

"Don't worry, I'll be gentle."

He then moved on top of her, holding himself up with the rotating shaft of his manhood resting against her twat. The way she was blushing, that cute trousering, the fever-like dizziness in her eyes ; they were driving him uncivilized in lecherousness. He cupped her nerve and brushed his thumb across her soft lips. She opened her mouth and began to go down on on it, then started kissing his palm.

"You're just too cute. I've been waiting for this since the import I first saw you. ready ?"

She gave a nervous nod, hiding her rima oris behind her hands. He kissed her on the forehead and worked himself in. From the minute the head spread the brim of her pussy, Helena's panting increase and her blush brightened. Xavier pushed all the way in, rupturing her hymen and deflowering her. He stopped for a moment, letting her get used to the tactile sensation. In her spokesperson was a mix of annoyance and euphoria, but the longer he waited, the weaker the former became and the substantial the latter grew.

"How does it feel to fall behind your virginity to the Antichrist ?"

She giggled."It's wonderful. But if you give me any STDs, I'll putting to death you."

Taking that as a sign that she was set up, he pulled out of her, letting her virgin parentage trickle off his phallus and stain the sheets. He pushed it back in, making her yelp and arch her back. From there, movement eased, and Xavier began gently thrusting into her while they resumed kissing. At initiatory, Helena had her legs wrapped around his waistline, but as his poke increased in speed and strength and her joy grew in profundity, they spread apart and were in the air. capital of Montana was whining in blissfulness, every impact of Xavier's stopcock making her feel like a scale of concrete was breaking off her soul.

Neither one of them had ever felt anything like this, being so deeply connected to another mortal. Helena had always kept hoi polloi at a distance and Xavier had always disregarded and looked down on human beings, but at last, they were on the same level and exposing their deepness to each other. For the first fourth dimension, they were allowing themselves to be vulnerable and relishing the notion of everything between them melting away.

"Xavier, I'm…"

"I know, hold on."

He further sped up his thrusts, now using his trunk weight to flap down down into her. Helena's whine was turning into a shrill groan and a euphoric smile was on her fount."Oh God ! Oh God ! OH GOD ! I'M CUMMING !"

She again arched her back as her moan reached new book. In the middle of her climax, Saint Francis Xavier suddenly grabbed her and held the two of them perpendicular. She grasped his shoulders, riding his pecker and moaning like an Opera Isaac M. Singer. They continued in this position for several transactions, with capital of Montana using her free weight to drive Xavier's dick deeper and deeper inside her and Xavier picking her up and dropping her onto his lap. While she rose and fell, their mouth joined and parted like the cloud joining the horizon. This was the most awing experience of her life, and easily the most pleasurable. Why hadn't anyone told her sex was so much fun ? !

They soon switched positions, still remaining vertical but now with her dorsum to him. He supported her with his arms, letting her suck on his fingers and using his early hand to play with her clit. With his exponent, he was channeling a tiny electric stupor from his fingertips to the nub, just enough to energize the nerve but without inflicting pain in the neck. After less than a mo, she had a thunderous range of mountains or orgasms, cumming again and again, not even feeling Xavier ejaculating inside her and filling her womb with his ejaculate. Her body hitch, he lowered her down and pulled out of her, his germ slowly starting to drip from her puss. Xavier leaned down and kissed her, making her purr.

"I love you,"he murmured.

"I love you too."

She rolled over, giving him a tired smiling and holding his hands."So this is rattling, isn't it ? Us ? Our future ?"

"Yeah, it's real."



Helena woke up and turned off her alarm, taking a moment to think before rising. cobbler's last night, she had accepted her feelings for Xavier and the two of them made love. Or had that all been a dream ? The fact that she wasn't wearing a bra or panty told her it had really happened. She smiled and touched her slit, a minuscule sore from being deflowered and sticky with Xavier's cum. To think, she had fallen in love with the Antichrist. But for the first time, she could see the hereafter clearly, as well as the humans. Sophie was dull to stir, even to the beeping of the alarm clock, giving Helena time to put back on her underwear. She rubbed her neck, feeling her collar and being glad to fag out it.

She and Sophie got dressed, both complaining about how much they missed sleeping in during vacation. About to leave the room with Sophie for breakfast, capital of Montana stopped and looked to her bedside mesa. There, beside her clock, her tercet necklace lay. She picked it up and stared at it. While her time to come was crystal-clear, her faith had now blurred. Saint Francis Xavier was cogent evidence that God existed, but everything he had told her at that cafe also rang reliable. Was God indifferent ? Incompetent ? Sadistic ? Either way, she was done waiting for him to show her the way. With Xavier at her side, she was going to carve out her own path, her own destiny.



Approaching the classroom, Helena was suddenly overcome with jitteriness. Saint Francis Xavier would be there, and while it would finally be nice to sense happiness when seeing him… they just had sex. No matter what, it would be awkward. She at last entered the classroom and saw him. Their eyes met and they both smiled, hers bright and well-chosen, and his… despondent, of all things. It was a sad smiling, one that showed joy like hers, but telling her that there was something amiss. Oh well, he just probably wasn't used to being in a consenting, monogamous relationship.

The day passed by in a haze, with Helena intoxicated on a cocktail of endorphins. All her tenseness had vanished in one night, both the stress between her and Xavier and the pain sensation of her past that she had kept bottled up. Then there was also the beginning of this new relationship. For the first prison term in her aliveness, she had a beau, and she couldn't be glad. Every hour was spent thinking of him, waiting for night to fall so that they could be together. Not even sister Olivia could dampen her humour, the nun having been stripped of her memories of Xavier's torture. Unfortunately, that red of fear had turned her backrest into a ball-busting cunt.

In the following days, Xavier and capital of Montana worked out a unremarkable. During course of instruction, they would go about their business without giving anyone a ground to mistrust anything. If they happened to have absolve periods at the same clock time, they would lift off to some quiet quoin of the school and pee-pee sexual love. During the Night, after Sophie fell asleep, Helena would lie awake and eagerly wait to feel him slide under the bed sheet, his lips to the rear of her neck opening and his hand between her legs. For her, sprightliness was perfect.



Helena was panting with her face flushed and a wide smile. She and Xavier were naked in her bedroom, having snuck off in the middle of dejeuner. She was sitting on his face and he was drinking her in, swirling his clapper around in her sweet honeypot and savoring the taste of her essence. Every motion picture of his natural language was hug drug, making her toes unfold and curl. She looked down at his erecting, sprawled out like a beached whale. Should she do something ? She had given him a couple hand jobs since she first made love, but… should she do to a greater extent ? He was using his mouth on her, so it was only fair.

She slowly leaned down and brought her face last to his manhood. After all the porn she had watched, she certainly knew how it worked. She was spooky about doing such a thing, even though she had already had sex. Sure, she had sided with the Antichrist, but she still had some innocence. But on the other hand, she and Xavier were going to spend their life sentence together, so she was going to do it eventually. She might as well start now…

Pointing it straight up, she opened her mouth and slowly put her glossa out. If anything could be said about Saint Francis Xavier, he maintained very in force hygiene and kept everything manicured down there, but there was still a very manly musk. The smell was overwhelming, striking deep down into the heart of her femininity. In a way, it was more make than the motion of his natural language. Tentatively, she brought her tongue up the beam of light and could feel his whole organic structure react. It wasn't a bad feeling, and she could sample the table salt from his sweat. She licked him again and a third time, slowly figuring it out. Having worked up some confidence, she kissed the head word, surprised by the incredibly heat her lips felt. She swirled her tongue around it, letting her spittle run down the length. At stopping point, she was ready.

hatchway her back talk, she took it in as far as she could. Because of the height difference, she could only get the start few in, but she rolled his rooster around in her mouth lovingly. Already, her nervousness was gone and she felt this become like arcsecond nature to her. She instinctively knew to hold open her dentition away and to use the sides of her cheeks as much as possible. Shocking her, Xavier sat up, still holding onto her with his tongue never leaving her slit.

Curling his bearing removed the height difference between them, sending his cock barreling into her throat. At starting time she struggled, feeling her gag reflex activating and her ventilation being blocked. Xavier put his helping hand on her head, not to keep her downward, but to calm her, and after a few second gear, she managed to relax her throat. Breathing between movements, she started bobbing her head, drowning his peter in saliva and then slurping it up.

She raised her capitulum, gasping for air with her mind overwhelmed with lust. Hell, was she enjoying this more than he was ? She began stroking him, using her spit as lube, then bent down and started licking it like a popsicle, before again letting it probe the depths of her throat. Xavier could find it, her intimate pleasure increasing in intensity, signaled by the increasing wetness of her Edward Young kitty. She was stopping point to cumming, and he as well. He started bucking his hips, skull-fucking her with Helena feeling nothing but kinky joy. She simply held her head stationary and allowed him to use her oral cavity as he pleased. They both came a bit later, Helena moaning in euphoria as Xavier filled her sass with seed. It tasted awesome and oozed down her throat, but she was too horny to like. She sucked on his cock like a vacuum, devouring every last ball like it was deep brown syrup. More, she needed More input. She couldn't let it end here.

She continued sucking him off, refusing to let him go flaccid. Once he had regained his erection, she sat up and moved onto his lap, letting him enter her. She gasped in happiness as his shaft slid into her snatch and began rocking back and forth on it. Xavier lied back with a satisfied smirk, watching as her tight, teenaged ass bob across his lap like a rolling pin. The way she was moving left him breathing heavy, the sensation of his hammer being stirred in her velvet sleeve making his organic structure search for any unused ammunition to displace.

Helena leaned back and Xavier lifted her up by the rachis of her knees and again started bucking his hips, driving straight up into her with almost insensate force. capital of Montana was moaning at the top of her lungs, struggling to maintain her balance on his cock as he harpooned her womanhood with it. The smell on her fount was one of epicurean craziness, a complete yielding to sexual pleasure.

"You're so loose ! You must really be enjoying this !"

"Oh God ! It feels so honest !"

She turned around to face up him and changed her side, crouching on the bed so that he could stay thrusting up into her. She looked so happy. It actually warmed Xavier's pitch blackness mettle in ways he couldn't describe. A coy grin on his brass, he reached down and vex his finger in her ass, making her holler in electrical shock and joy. He moved his finger inside her anus, pumping her with it while his cock punished her bitch.

In only a instant, she gave that key signature moan."Oh God ! I'm cumming !"

Droplets of her euphory splashed across his lap and she collapsed on top of him, gasping for air. Once she had calmed, she kissed his dresser a few metre and then moved up to let her lips join his.

She looked into his oculus, a grinning of passion and love life on her rose flower petal lip."I should induce given in to you the day I met you. This has all been wonderful beyond discussion. But I'm surprised ; I spend a week with you and I'm already a depraved jezebel."

Saint Francis Xavier put his arm around her and kissed her on the brow."Sami. You're the for the first time somebody I've actually truly cared about."

She bolted up."Oh shit ! We're going to be late for our next course !"

Her face then became red with superfluity and she covered her mouth. expletive was still something new to her.



Saint Francis Xavier and capital of Montana rushed into the classroom just as the bell rang. They weren't out of breath, as Saint Francis Xavier had used his powers to teleport them to an discharge character of the edifice and crap their way from there. Sister"the Sphinx"Olivia turned back to them with an angry brilliance."You're late, both of you."

Helena glared right back, having yet to go back on her word to hold on fearing the nun."We're in the classroom before the bell, so technically we aren't."

"well the class has started and you're not in your seating area. That's detention."

"According to the school day handbook, the chime is to narrate student to get to their seats, which we were in the outgrowth of doing. You can't penalize us for following the pattern. You're the one getting in our way."

Sister Olivia began to tremble with furor at capital of Montana's deficiency of awe. ‘ smart brat !'“ fountainhead let's see what the Disciplinary Committee has to say about this !"

"Go ahead ! ware their time like you're cachexy ours. Right now, you're being an even magnanimous interruption than we are."

Everyone in the class looked back and forth between Helena and Sister Olivia, feeling like they were about to witness a bloody coup.

"Take your seats."

They did as they were told, glad the situation had defused itself. baby Olivia cleared her pharynx and began to speak."Now that you're all here, I have good word. I'm sure you're already well aware of it by now, but at the end of this week, the stallion 11th and 12th level course will go on a fieldtrip. We'll be going to Jerusalem for three days and leave on the fourth. You need to…"

Saint Francis Xavier was no longer listening to her. He was sitting his desk, his expression downcast and his physical structure trembling. formula hoi polloi wouldn't be capable to see it, but Helena's eyes recognized it immediately. It was too soft for her to get a line, but she knew he was chuckling.



"What's going on ? Why'd you bring me here ?"

Lily and Xavier were standing at the entrance to the shoal, with Lily back in her uniform. Sighing, Xavier rubbed the top of her head."You're a good kid, in force than mortal like me deserves."

Through that contact, he gave her a sum mind-wipe, erasing himself from her memories, while at the Same time, restoring her to her pilot virgin form, untouched by any man. Her eyes rolled back into her head from the severe reboot and she collapsed. Xavier caught her before she could hit the ground and sat her down on the steps of the school incoming.

Retaining striking, he used her decimated mental state to take a crap some changes, when she would be susceptible to trace."point doubting yourself and letting manipulative people walk all over you. Go out and find some supporter, your teachers and schoolfellow care about you. Once you graduate, find a nice guy who treats you like a princess, marry him, and have some kids. You deserve to be happy."

He let go of her and walked away. He had already taken forethought of anyone who might ask interrogation as to where she had been, so there wouldn't be any complications with her reintegration with school day life. She'd be hunky-dory. She had just needed somebody to cave in her a little push. In his mind, Xavier was thinking back to all the people he had messed with, both with and without collars. He had been teleporting back and forth across the globe, finding the multitude he had hurt and erasing himself from their memories. It was a long and tiring process, but Lily had been the death one and Daphne before her, the exclusively one whose memories he hadn't erased. Or was there one to a greater extent ? He had a feeling he was forgetting someone…



Thane sat in the schooltime church, oceanic abyss in thought and prayer. Ever since his fight with Xavier, he had been racking his mind nonstop in the search of a way to defeat him. He had read every book he could get his hands on, but had found nothing that would suggest a way to bewilder the Antichrist. If only he could get help from the church service, but the brand Xavier left stopped him from any sort of contact. For all he knew, the secret could be buried somewhere in the Vatican Palace archive, but even if he wasn't branded, he didn't have the self-assurance to look. Xavier had said that even he didn't know if he was completely unstoppable, meaning that there had to be something in this humans that could kill him. If Thane couldn't find it, he would have to trust others to do it. He as one man couldn't defeat the Antichrist, but he could do the following right thing.



Helena was sitting in Padre Hauser's hospital elbow room. His status hadn't changed since the last clip she visited him, but according to Saint Francis Xavier, his mind was fine and he would wake up once his eubstance finished healing. He had left her alone, giving her privacy. This was the initiatory time she had seen him since she and Saint Francis Xavier were starting time confidant. All the clock time before, she had used the non-Christian priest as a wall to resile her problem and fears off of, individual to take heed to her volcano about her horrible site even if he couldn't actually hear her. With all the time she had spent complaining about Saint Francis Xavier, it felt strange to talk about him now in happiness.

"founder Hauser, can you hear me ? It's me, capital of Montana. To be honest, I hope you can't, because you would probably be disappointed beyond run-in of me. The trueness is… I've fallen in love with Xavier. I know he's the Antichrist, and my mop up nightmare is that this will all be some horrifying trick he's playing on me, but I'm done lying to myself about my true desires and I'm done letting other the great unwashed tell me mighty from amiss. He's the starting time soul to ever really take exception me, to make me think, to fix me palpate, to make me strive… early than you of trend. I'm cook to spend my life with him. I'm fix to alter the reality and use his exponent to attain it better."She clutched his hand and dotted it with tears, tears of indescribable happiness."I hope that when you wake up and Xavier and I get married, you'll see it in your heart to generate me away at our wedding."

As expected, no reply came, and Helena gave a small laugh."Just think about it."



Helena and Xavier walked down the street back towards the school.

"So what exactly is the plan ? How are we going to take restraint of the world ?"

"You'll see on the theater of operations trip."

"You mean to Jerusalem ? What are you going to do there ?"

"The church service of the Holy Sepulchre : It was there that Good Shepherd was killed and then disappeared to revert to Heaven. It was there that the power of God left this creation. Christ died on the very precipice of a transfiguration, when the powers of his miracles would evolve into true god and he would be able-bodied to rule the worldly concern. That transfiguration was stopped when he died, but all I have to do is reach that spot and ultimate tycoon will be mine. I'll be able-bodied to start summoning my minions from snake pit and raise an army to take over the human race. No rural area will be able-bodied to withstand our forces, and once everyone fall, you and I will be the King and tabby of the new world."

"If that's all it takes, why didn't you do it earlier ? Why not just go to the place where Christ died as soon as his eubstance was removed ?"

"I'll admit, I could birth done that, but that would be boring. I wanted to research the world, see everything humankind had to offer. I wanted to look on chronicle take place. I've lived for Thomas More than two thousand year. I've seen conglomerate rise and hang, I've traveled the globe again and again, and I've done everything I wanted to. The populace has stagnated and I've just about run out of places to go and matter to witness. It's time for me to settle down and pull in my destiny. I came to this school day simply because it would hold me an excuse to go there."

"Did you ever forgather him ? Jesus, I mean."

"Yes, I met him. I was the one who met him in the desert, not my father."

"What was he like ?"

Xavier chuckled and looked up at the clear sky."Let's just say that even I admired him. He was a very wise and proficient man, an excellent Nemesis for me. It actually saddened me when he was crucified, because I was denied my rivalry. `` We are going to do a terrible thing to you -- we are going to divest you of an enemy. '' Georgi Arbatov said that when he visited the United States in 1987. He really put it into Word how I felt when Jesus died so pathetically. The Apocalypse would get been amazing, the war we could possess fought. You could almost say it was his death that made me lose my sake in taking over the world. I didn't see a point if I wouldn't get to fight him for it."

Helena walked over and kissed him on the cheek."Come on, we'll talk while we eat."

They arrived back in the schooling just in time for luncheon. They made their way to the cafeteria, packed with athirst students. As they got their food, Thane entered the building. He tried to put on a poker game face, even though his pith felt like it would erupt from his breast. He spotted Xavier across the way, feeling a cold sweat at the sight of him. With him was Helena. hold, was she… smiling ? Why would a surety grin ? Was this Stockholm Syndrome ? Either way, it was fourth dimension for him to act.

‘ May God have mercy on my soul.'

Thane reached into his sack and pulled out a gun, bought on the street. It was a cheap Chinese clone of an American simulation, but it would get the job done. He raised it above his head and emptied the mag into the roof, filling the cafeteria with the echoing of gunshots. Screams came after as everyone ducked for cover. scholarly person not seated merely fell to the floor like fainting goats.

Thane loaded a new mag and pulled back the lantern slide."Xavier !"

Gun in hand, he moved towards Xavier and Helena, crouched down near the middle of the room.

‘ Aw shit, I knew there was someone I had forgotten.'“ Helena, move back. I don't know what's going to happen."

"Wait, maybe we can talk him out of this !"

"That won't work and you know it. Just detain back."

Xavier stood up and face Thane, showing no fear to the gun pointed at him. He had to accommodate, he was disappointed. Did Thane really think he could belt down him with that ?

"Who are you and what do you want with me ?"

He had to put up a social movement that he and Thane had never met. It would be best if he didn't blow his cover.

"Don't give me that ! You challenged me and here I am. I'm finally making my motion. Everyone, listen to me ! This man is the Antichrist ! I can prove it !"

Hushed muttering flooded through the cafeteria. Thane was a fable in this school, but with his abnormal behavior and outfit, he didn't exactly promote an look-alike of unfaltering mental wellness. Had he snapped ? Had he gone crazy ? But on the other hand, he was a junior exorciser, a presage at that. If anyone in this school had what it took to find the Antichrist, it has him. For him to go to such measures, there had to be desperation driving him. What was it that would cause him to spend a penny such a boldface accusal ? Was it possible… that he was right ?

"I'm not the Antichrist !"

"You may have everyone in this schooling deceived, but not me ! Everyone ! It was here, the first sentence I encountered him that I saw the inhuman evil in his black person ! I saw his thirst for pedigree and the death of the world as clearly as you see me now ! And it was here that I faced him one on one ! This burn on my hand came from him destroying my rosary ! He cursed me to retain me from spreading his secret, but I won't be silenced !"

"Listen, just put the gun down. You're not well. You need facilitate. Don't do something that can be fixed. There is still a opportunity for you to do the decently thing and save yourself."

"I am doing the properly affair. This gun isn't for killing you. It's for proving who you are. At this stove, no human being can possibly duck, and as you just saw, this gun part just fine. If I pull this gun trigger, zilch but an act of God will keep the bullet from piercing your black heart. You'll either pull round the scene or use your big businessman to deflect the fastball. Either way, you'll be revealed as the satanic fiend that you are. If I can't kill you, I can at least let the rest of the earthly concern know that you exist. I'm willing to risk life-time in prison house or death if it means giving mankind a chance."

Xavier worked to suppress a maniac grin. ‘ Clever dickhead ! A magnificent sacrificial relocation ! It's a disgrace you're only man, you would consume made a wondrous bane. tinker's dam you, God ! Damn you for not making him the instant orgasm of Jesus ! The war we could have waged on each other would take in been a dream come unfeigned ! For once, I can curse my strength. If I were frail, he could have posed a admittedly challenge to me.'“ red cent it, I'm not the Antichrist ! If you pull the trigger, you'll slaying me, an innocent human ! Do you require that on your conscience ? Do you really want to spend the rest of your spirit in poky and then go to Hell for killing ? ! Don't twist this into a witch search !"

"I've seen your iniquity with my own two eyes ! There is no mistaking it ! This burn mark on my helping hand is proof of everything ! Now show us who you really are !"

He pulled the initiation and Xavier gave a flick of his finger. A boring clicking was heard and the blood drained from Thane's face.

‘ Unfortunately, I am too muscular to be forced into a nook by a mere human.'“ What did I differentiate you ? You're crazy. You were so excited about painting me as a devil that you forgot to chamber a rhythm when you reloaded. educatee at a Catholic boarding schooling never watch enough action moving picture to have sex how a gun works."

Thane staggered back, looking at the gun. Was it possible ? Had he used his powers to locomote the bullet train out of the chamber ?"You son of a bitch ! I did chamber a cycle ! I know I did !"

"This is your last opportunity ! Just put the gun down before you hurt someone !"

"Never !"

He reached out to pull back the chute, but Saint Francis Xavier tackled him before he could seize it. The two men tumbled to the trading floor and Xavier delivered a skull-fracturing punch to the eye, knocking Thane out and letting him pry the gun out of his hand.

He stood up, pointing the artillery at him."Nice try."



All the students watched as the law took Thane away in handcuffs, with his gun in an evidence bag. He was locked in the backrest of a squad car with an ice multitude over his eye. instructor and educatee were talking to the law, giving their financial statement. From what Xavier could hear, no one had seen Thane chamber a round. It was an well-heeled campaign for them to miss in the loading cognitive process. Those situated around him would stimulate been too focused on getting out of his way to watching him, and anyone who did see it would deliver been too hopped up on epinephrin to remember. capital of Montana stood by his side, wanting to agree his hand. She was reminded of back when the two of them fought those muggers and one of them pulled a gun on him. She had no clue if a gun would even work on Xavier, but it terrified her nonetheless, and she was grateful that he was still with her.

"It's a real number ignominy,"Xavier said. She looked up at him."He would own made an excellent nemesis."



In the Clarence Day that passed, rumors swirled around Saint Francis Xavier that he could not repress. Forcing the bullet back into the clip had been his proficient choice, but Thane had thought this through. As rational an explanation as it was, for him to be so favorable that Thane"forgot"to chamber a round was nothing light of a miracle. Had it really been man error ? Had God saved Xavier's life sentence ? Or was that the oeuvre of the Antichrist ?



Father Brian sat in an query room with Thane. The pupil was handcuffed and let his head word hang. It was the ahead of time morning, just before the fieldtrip. In Father Brian's hands was a folder with Xavier's epithet on it."You should take spoken to me before doing something so reckless. Do you have any idea how much trouble you are in ?"

"I couldn't William Tell you ! I couldn't tell anyone ! That motherfucker put some kind of Navy SEAL on me that stopped me from talking. Every time I tried, my pharynx would close up and I would nearly suffocate."

"Alex, don't you know how you sound right now ? The Antichrist isn't in the school and he certainly is a student. None of the signs of the Revelation of Saint John the Divine have manifested. Besides…"He tossed the file onto the brand table and let the contents slide out. They were Xavier's grades, medical history, and kinsperson background."He's screechy clean. He was a hyperactive little kid, misbehaved once in while as he grew one-time, and straightened his act in the years before coming to the schoolhouse. He's had all of his vaccinations and I have a copy of his grades from earlier years, some senior high school and some low. I've even spoken with his parents over the phone. He's completely normal."

"A little too formula, maybe ? How do we live he didn't forge all of those documents ? You said you spoke to his parents over the speech sound, but have you ever met anyone in soul who could confirm his existence before coming to the schooltime ?"don Brian stared at him, unsure of how to respond."I faced him. He destroyed my rosary and burned my mitt in the process. I will admit, my plan had room for error, but I assure you that I did chamber a beat. His powers are beyond belief and the Vatican must be warned ! They're the sole I with even a prospect of beating him !"

"I'm sorry, Alex. I'm sorry that you were put under such strenuous precondition all these years and weren't properly looked out for. Maybe if you had gotten the assistant you need, you wouldn't be in this mess. I will pray for you."

cleansing up the contents of the data file, Church Father Brian knocked on the door and it was opened. He stepped remote and was met with the chief of police and a woman he didn't recognize.

"You know the perpetrator, don't you ? Do you know what would piss him snap like that ?"the principal asked.

"Yes, I do. I helped him get his figure out to the Vatican as a talented exorciser. For the past match months, he's been obsessed with finding some variety of evil presence in the school. He thought that there was a ogre of some kind, but we never found any evidence to gage it up. Why ? What is this about ?"

The honcho motioned to the woman at his side."This is Malinda Tameo, caput of forensics. There is something she needs to show you."



Father Brian, the police head, and the scientist stood in the forensics lab of the station. There was a table in between them with weak fixtures under a misty screen door. The pistol was set out.

"Now according to account, Thane fired seven shots when he entered the building, using up all the bullet in his first magazine."

The woman activated the table and red light shone on the gun, illuminating several fingermark. The print caught the sparkle like fiber oculus and displayed the depths of their point.

She laid out a scan of the collected prints, digitally copied off the gun."These are the fingerprints he would accept left when he loaded the first magazine. As you can see, his mitt makes the right frame to perpetrate back the slide and chamber a bout. The reason why they're so clearly seeable is because when he fired all his bullets up, he coated the gun in pulverisation balance, a lot of it. That residue clung to the oils his bridge player left behind, just like the dusting powder we use to lift prints. Now, I assume he cleaned the gun before using it, probably to make trusted it worked perfectly and wouldn't cause problems. That would excuse the want of mark older than these. However…"She flipped a button on the mesa and a profane Light Within shone up, this time revealing a dissimilar set of print."These photographic print came after. See, there is significantly to a lesser extent residue in these print, as it was removed from the gun."

"I don't understand what you're saying."

"The residuum clung to the oil colour of the mark from the first meter he loaded the weapon system, but the second print take out the residuum, significance that he put his hand on the gun again and pulled it away with residue on his digit. The first prints came before the first sack, the second prints came after. He did pull up back the slide after he reloaded.

Also, we tested the slug and the gun. The liberation chemical mechanism and the magazine were working perfectly, and the bullet that should stimulate been fired wasn't a dud. We also examined the casing and found scratches that the others in the magazine publisher didn't have, scribble that come from entering the chamber."

"You mean that…"

"There is no grounds I can notice that that bullet shouldn't have been fired. The gun was working, the hummer was finely, and there is light evidence that he chambered the round. There is no intellectual explanation for this event."

Father Brian gripped his cross."There is one."



If was the dawn of the study trip, early morning to be precise, and the 11th and 12th grade course were boarding the 747 that would take them to Sion. The sun had just started to move up on the airdrome and everyone was as anxious as could be to be visiting the Holy Land. No longer caring what people thought, Helena picked her behind beside Xavier and even clutched his hand.

She was surprise, seeing a sad smile on his face."Is something wrong ?"

"No, nix is wrong. Everything is… as it should be."

As he spoke, the sound of Siren broke the stillness of the former morning and police cars flooded the tarmac. Among them were SWAT vans and officers in good body armor with violation rifles. They formed a ringing around the plane, terrifying the students. What was going on ? Had some kind of bomb scourge had been made ?

With a hundred hit man pointed at the plane, the chief of police pulled out a megaphone."Saint Francis Xavier Michaels ! Come out with your manus up !"

All eyes turned to Xavier, eyes full of terror. Their fearfulness only grew as Xavier began to laugh. It was a deep, maniacal cackle, and when he spoke, it was a spokesperson none of them recognized but all feared."Thane, that glorious cocksucker. Seems his plan worked and he spilled my undercover. I'll have to memorialize him for that."

He stood up and stepped into the aisle on his face of the plane. Everyone around him was screaming, knowing now that he was the Antichrist. Helena's grip on his hand tightened, fearful of what was about to take place."Xavier, please. Don't let the other educatee get caught up in this."

"As you wish. To all my fella educatee, I thank you for the terrific fourth dimension I've spent at Rosewood University, and out of my hold, I give the survey advice : duck and masking. It's sentence for me to show the human race what truthful tycoon looks like."
exterior, the police gasped in horror as a electron beam of darkness erupted from inside the airplane, firing straight up. The blast was over ten feet astray and looked like a contraband laser. The metal of the planer immediately began to drop as if splashed with back breaker, causing the roof to be burned away. Inside, all the students were cowering on the floor while their buns burned with Joseph Black flames. From the inferno rose a figure, not seen by mortal eyes in C. Xavier stood, his admittedly form revealed.
At twenty metrical foot in tallness, his trunk was humanoid and incredibly brawny. His skin had been replaced with a red hide of scales, draconic almost. His shin bone, forearms, and chest were encased in a agleam dim armor, the plate seemingly constituent of his body, like the shell of a scorpion. home plate also hung around his waist, almost like a horse's armored skirt. His human legs were now more like a predatory dinosaur's, with his ankles resembling a second set of knee that would allow him to run on all quatern. He had a prospicient tail, lined with steel made of the same obsidian bone as his armour. Stretching from his spinal column were two expectant wings, each stretching XL pes with a black membrane between the bones. His face was still anthropomorphous, but his nose had flattened and his eyes were white-livered with slits for school-age child. He had a duet of automobile horn protruding from his forehead, with a helmet framing the border of his fount like a beard while leaving his face exposed. The top of his head was a black bonfire, burning furiously.

All the humanity stared at him with unsurpassable horror, unable to believe what they were looking at and standing in the presence off. Even Helena felt some fear, shocked that this was the English of Xavier that he had always kept enshroud, but she had to hold, she kind of liked the flavor. Just by standing there, he looked powerful beyond words, an intimidating berserker that couldn't be stopped.

Saint Francis Xavier examined his script and laughed."Ah, it's been too longsighted since I was last capable to take this form. Sometimes I just get so cramped in that tiny man soundbox. At last, I can stretch along my wings for one last ride."

Whenever Xavier honestly spoke, either when trying to affright someone or just remove all doubt that he was the Antichrist, his spokesperson would get so deep and insidious that it almost seemed cold-blooded, with an animalistic growl in his throat. Finally, capital of Montana could see the torso that that voice truly belonged to. They certainly matched.

"Everyone undecided fire !"

Following the chief's mastery, all of the police force military officer raised their weapon system and pellet every bullet they had, emptying all their cartridge in just a few seconds. Every bullet that hit Xavier bounced off his exterior like moths hitting a short electric light and rained down into the plane. Once they stopped to reload, he snapped his finger's breadth and all of the weapon system exploded like grenades, hurling the bull back and ripping through them with shrapnel.

"You aren't nearly enough to keep me toy with. Spread the Son to Israel and everyone in between and recount them that I'm coming. Maybe they can give me a challenge."He then turned to Helena and crouched down, holding his monster hand out to her."Your pot, my queen."

Smiling, capital of Montana climbed into his medal like it was a hammock and he held her against him.

"Now, to our new world order."

He gave a mighty flap of his offstage and launched himself into the sky, flying towards the stead chosen by destiny.



In the hours that passed, Xavier and capital of Montana left Italy, flew over the ocean, and were now passing over Greece. He had her in his arms, protecting her from the wind instrument. He had to mind both his pep pill and altitude. At first, Helena had been amazed and terrified from the realization that she was flying. This was certainly different from riding a Vespa around Eternal City, but now she had gotten used to it and was enjoying the scenery, even though it was shooting past her. It felt so unusual to be held in the blazonry of this terrorisation demon. To think that this had been hidden inside of Saint Francis Xavier all this clip. She could sense the power in him, a roaring deluge just waiting to be unleashed.

"Once we get back over the ocean, I suspect we'll find some society. That area of the Mediterranean will be a hotbed of military ships. Hopefully they can give me a challenge."

"You sound excited."

"Of form, I haven't had a real number engagement in eld ! I have to savor it while I can !"

Helena looked up at him."While you can ? I know I want to head off bloodshed when we take over, but you'll inevitably get the combat you desire after this."He didn't respond."Xavier ?"

"Once the fighting starts, I'll make sure to teleport you to a prophylactic location. Even with my powers, it would be a bad idea to have you with me with all the firepower they'll be throwing."

They returned to flying over the sea, and as soon as they left Hellene airspace, two spirt zoomed preceding them.

"Ah, those must be from joker. Now the fun begins. Sorry, dear, but you may get a fiddling wet."
She teleported out of his weapon, reappearing on a shipping buoy down below. Dampened with the foamy droplets of the sea around her, she looked up to see the two jets closing in on Xavier. From under the nozzle of the aircrafts, twin automobile shooter began firing off rounds so fast that the mortal gunshots were barely audible. Laughing, Xavier swooped down towards the sea, dodging the streams of fastball. Reaching the water, he opened his wings and shot off across the surface with beat splattering in the ocean around him. He soon pulled up and reversed himself in the air, closing in on the two jets. His hand raised, he sliced off the wing of one of the jets with his claws, sending it spiraling out of control. He turned around chased after the other jet, now desperately trying to escape him. He grabbed the after part end of the jet and ripped the craft apart.

About to go and remember Helena, he was blinded by smoke as a missile impacted against his thorax. smiling, he looked ahead at the six oncoming K, firing their payloads at him. Xavier dodged all but one of the projectile, the last one he grabbed and held onto. Chasing after one of the jets with the rocket in hand, he slammed it against the underside of the aircraft and sent it hurtling down to the sea in a testicle of ardor. The early five jet-propelled plane were now flying around him, trying to confuse him while the pilots came up with a design. Continuing to jape, he slashed at the air and launched five blade of shadow fire from his claws, shooting across the sky like comets. The burning apparitions struck another jet, killing the pilot burner before he could eject.

The sense experience of bullets bouncing off his back drew his attention to the jet shooting towards him from rump. Opening his jaws, he unleashed a linear the pits from his mouth, washing over the jet as it passed by and setting it ablaze. The fourth jet fired two More missile at him, both of which he dodged. Holding his arm back, he materialized a mordant javelin in his grip. Focusing with one eye shut, he hurled it at the fleeing jet and struck it in the back of the parent thruster. The gig drilled through the aircraft like it was nada and pierced the airplane pilot through the heart.

Xavier turned to the final stage two honey oil, now being ordered to fall back. Refusing to let his prey escape, Xavier fired two laser from his eyes and cut them in half. Down below, capital of Montana watched the battle progress in utter electrical shock. The musical theme of those cowcatcher being killed was abhorrent to her, but she could not ignore her amazement at the sight of such one-sided destruction. To say it was impressive would be an understatement. His ability was equaled only by his nimbleness in the air, zooming back in Forth in all counseling and in tight turns with null but flapping of his extension. More and more than spirt showed up to bourgeon him out of the sky, but all met the same fate.



The next challenge came after they passed by Cyprus. The United States Sixth Fleet had been gathered, including two undoer and an aircraft bearer, as well as at least twenty early ships. It was as bombastic a military group as could be gathered in so short a prison term. The armada had formed a blockade floating between Saint Francis Xavier and Helena and Israel, and neither of them could help but wonder if those soldiers had actually been told what they were up against. Once again, Xavier dropped her off at a condom emplacement, this time on a nearby sandbar. The sky above the fleet was filled with jets, launched from the aircraft carrier and buzzing in circles like wasps.

Spreading his fender to their maximum duration, Xavier gave a thunderous roar, and from the total darkness membranes, a volley of disgraceful spheres were launched, like rounds of buckshot from a rack of automatic shotguns. Made of pure dark energy, the barrage rained down on the swarm of jets, knocking them out of the sky like they were nothing. Everyone in the fleet watched in repulsion as the sky was seemingly set ablaze from every jet simultaneously exploding and raining down in a hellish mess of steel and fire.

reaching USS Carney destroyer, Xavier swooped up and then dove straight down, crashing into the middle of the vessel. The ship was ripped in half with simpleness, the bow and stern sent skyward from the military unit of the impact. From the observation port of the nearby aircraft carrier, the admiral watched with a cold sudor as Xavier crawled up the English of the now vertical destroyer.

Ignoring the life history of all the soldiers still onboard, he gave the club."Fire everything !"

Every shank and gun in the fleet was loaded and fired, this time in the management of the sinking destroyer. Xavier took to the sky, maneuvering past every bomb hurled in his focus. With every flap of his wings, an unseeable pulse of energy would be released and set off any rhythm in the air around him. Having the metre of his life, he flew up high over the swarm and then closed in for another dive. He struck a dockage landing ship, crumpling it like an empty beer can and sending up a plume of pee. Leaping through the air, he lunged towards another ship, this time with a charging sphere of dingy energy between his hands. Cackling, he slammed it down onto the watercraft and caused it to erupt into an explosion of pitch-dark flames.

He did this three more than times, leap-frogging from vas to vessel with every ship he touched being obliterated either with a shadowy plosion or from virtuous kinetic vitality. After the fifth ship, Xavier dove into the body of water to hedge the continuing barrage. Seconds later, a nearby cabin cruiser was lifted into the air, skewered from below by a black laser with a diameter of over twenty feet. Another cabin cruiser soon met the same fate, pierced by a light beam of condensed duskiness and sent skyward before crashing into the sea.

Below the sea, Xavier swam over to a submarine and got under it. He placed his mitt on the craftsmanship's hull and dug his chela into the metallic element. Both his wings folded up into spread cones on his vertebral column, and from them, two focused tempest of shadow fire were released, his wings now acting like skyrocket pusher. Using that propulsion, he rose out of the water with the bomber in his grip, sending shudder of fright up the back of everyone in the fleet. He flew over to a nearby ship and then slammed the submarine down into it like a jumbo baseball game bat, pulverizing them both and causing them to erupt in fiery blowup. He dove down again to get another submarine, repeating this procedure over and over again and decimating the fleet. Soon enough, there were only two ships remaining.

Swimming underneath the mo waster, Xavier dug his claws into the metallic element. Giving a holloa of joy and effort, he increased the output of the two thrusters to their maximum, pushing up on the underside of the destroyer. Everyone on the deck watched as the piss around the ship began to moil and vaporize while looking like oil. A flash groan was then heard, and slowly, the craft began to resurrect.

He hovered above them, holding the ship over his promontory like it was weightless."WITNESS THE TRUE POWER OF DARKNESS !"

hollering, he flew over to the aircraft carrier and brought down the uprooter onto it like the sword of Damocles, ripping the toter in half and turning the erect destroyer in a pillar of flak. The sky now darkened by eternal sens, Xavier hovered, breathing in the sweet aroma of chaos. It was a smell he would miss.



The final challenge came in the comeupance outside of Jerusalem, where the full Israeli army had been gathered. Every soldier, storage tank, and helicopter was gathered. The city itself had been evacuated.

Xavier stopped just out of their range of sight and dropped Helena off at a rocky crag to enshroud."One finale fight, then we shall arrive."

She leaned against him, her pump aching."Please, try and be quick. I don't want to see any more than bloodshed."

"That's up to them, not me."

He then took flight and approached the desert regular army, his stemma boiling with anticipation. For Helena's sake, he decided to at least give them a chance.

"PATHETIC MORTALS ! I HAVE SLAIN MORE OF YOU ON THIS DAY THAN I daring COUNT ! LAY John L. H. Down YOUR WEAPONS AND WALK AWAY ! THOSE WHO leave testament BE SPARED ! THOSE WHO halt volition BE SLAUGHTERED ! embracement THE hereafter !"From what he could see, none of them were leaving."Very well. I shall teach all of you despair."

He dropped down onto the dry ground and clapped his hands together. From between his hands, a massive claymore mine emerged. He then curled up his wings into strobilus like he had before and began firing cat valium of black flame from the folds. Propelled by these Gemini rocket boosters, he hurtled across the arid wasteland almost as if skating, but with the talons on his animal foot ripping the ground apart and a vast cloud of dust rising behind him. He could see the care in the soldiers'eyes before he even reached them, and that fear only grew once he began his rampage.

He pounced on the first storage tank, slicing it down the eye with his claymore. Nearby, soldiers opened fire with Uzis, but the small rounds merely bounced off his peel. Turning to them, he raised his hand and black-market light flashed from his palm, incinerating the soldiers in an moment. The reason around him became a tempest of smoking and dust, brought about by the missile of a armed forces whirlybird. The craft's entire payload was fired, but from the arenaceous cloud, fateful wires reached out like lunging Snake and grabbed the helicopter. Stepping out of the rubble, Xavier swung his arm and sent it crashing down into a tankful. With more cooler and chopper approaching, he got down on all 4. Growing from either side of his spine, straight tusk of off-white were formed and then launched, propelled by streams of fire as Xavier's own missiles. The flying pikes shot the helicopters out of the sky and sent them crashing back to Earth in flaming heaps.

An insidious grin on his expression, Xavier took off across the battlefield in a sprint. He turned into a draw crack cocaine, spinning over and over again to mow down the sea of opposition around him. With his sword, he cut through cooler like they were made of cardboard ; with his pincer, he sliced open the dresser of soldiers and sent their blood spraying in fountains ; with his tail, he sheered down anything that got in his way like sword of grass against a lawnmower.

"More ! More ! fall in ME MORE !"

He zoomed across the field of honor back and Forth River, carving lines of destruction through the Israeli US Army and leaving the background behind him drenched in panel. Once he thinned out their identification number, he took to the sky and flew high school over the field of honor. He raised his hands and a heavens of darkness began to forge between his palms, growing in size and power with each second.

"doormat ! ALL OF YOU !"

He hurled the sphere down into the center of the battlefield. Upon striking the ground, it expanded to a kilometer in diameter, shoving everything back with a powerful blow of wind, then receded back into a miniscule point and pulled everything back in with the resulting vacuum, and finally erupted into an blowup of fantasm energy on par with the detonation of a atomic number 1 bomb calorimeter. pitch blackness flames surged up into the vault of heaven, blocking out the sun and filling the sky with storm cloud and darkness lighting.

The engagement over, Xavier returned to Helena. The look on her face was of inside conflict. She couldn't condone what Xavier had done, and it reminded her of what a monster he was, but she had come too far and changed too much to exclude it out.

Xavier crouched down and scooped her up."Don't worry, there won't be any more force. I promise."



From the outside, the Church of the Holy sepulture didn't look like much. Aside from its size and the dome on top, it looked just like any former old construction in the urban center. If anything, it looked a little awkward. There were signs that it had been manned by guards in preparation of Xavier's comer, but it seemed his battle outside the city had scared off anyone who might try to stop them. Ever since arriving at capital of Israel, Helena had been overwhelmed with a crushing power, weighing the air down on her and making it knockout to breath. It was the Saame level of powerfulness she felt in Saint Francis Xavier, but it was different. It was… warm, and comforting. Was this the power of Christ still permeating the city ? Was it reacting to Xavier's front and creating this dense atmosphere ?

They stepped into the rotunda beneath the domed cap, facing the small Aedicule chapel service. The air was so duncical with top executive, it made it difficult for capital of Montana just to support. As they each stepped forward, the ground began to shake, with junk falling from the cap above. Xavier grabbed Helena and shielded her as the chapel exploded, unable to stop the world power building within. In its blank space, a shaft of light shone down through the ceiling, blindingly promising. It was at this very spot that Savior died and the earth was left behind.

"So this is it ? Once you step into that light, the earthly concern will be ours, right ?"

Xavier turned to her, a sad smile on his face."I'm not going to do it. You are."She stared at him in mental confusion, wondering what he meant. Xavier looked up into the lighter and sighed with that smile still on his typeface."From the present moment I met you, I knew I needed you in my life. At first I simply thought of you as a challenge, individual to separate, but you became so much more than than that. This whole time, all my acts of cruelty were done out of desperation, because being around you made it so hard for me to be the freak that I was. I was struggling to cling to what I used to be because being around you was changing me. Helena, since the day we met, I was the one wearing the collar, not you."

"Xavier, what are you talking about ?"

"I once dreamed of ruling the man, then I dreamed of ruling the world with you as king and queen, but now, when I try to visualize the future tense, there is only you, without me. My desire to see you conduce this reality has overcome my desire to rule it myself. Don't you understand ? I've lost the will to fight down. I'm fix to give in and accommodate my defeat. I see it now, the ending that the bible prophesized. I never had any prospect of winning, because you won my substance from the second I saw you."

"What are you talking about ? Why are you saying all this ?"

"You changed me. You broke me. You robbed me of the desire to harm others. The fighting you saw, that was all I had left. Now I'm completely hollow. There is nada left in me but my dearest and subservientness to you. capital of Montana, you've beaten me. There is only soul capable of that, and it took the variant of this beautiful female child standing before me.

It's a saying as old as love itself. Opposites attract. You are my diametrical and I am yours, which means…"

Neither of them were able to end the time, but Helena covered her mouth as if she had just been given heartbreaking intelligence."What ? No ! That's crazy !"

"I realized it the moment you told me about your past, about your father."

"I never even have it off my Padre !"

"That's because you didn't have one."His words hit her like a poke to the gut."I began analyzing you as soon as you told me and I've found only your mother's genes in you. The eternal sleep is something else, something that's been hidden away for this very moment. Even I couldn't find it unless I already knew to look. I wouldn't say this to you lightly. I know it with all my nerve and soul to be confessedly. You are the Second Coming. God impregnated your mother to maintain you hidden. No one would ever consider her being the host of the immaculate conception, substance you would be safe from the humans until you were ready, rubber from me."

"That's impossible ! I'm just a regular girl ! I've never performed a miracle or anything like that !"

"No, Helena, you have performed a miracle. You made me fall in lovemaking with you. I always thought that Armageddon would be an epic fight between Christ and myself, and you and I did have our struggle. It started the day we met, a battle of wills, each of us overcome with feelings we had never before felt. From the moment I revealed myself to you, we both thought that you were trying to beat me and retain your freedom, but the true statement is that you had already beaten me. All your powers were locked away so that you would be hidden until the time was right."

"No, wait… this doesn't make any sense."

"Helena, from the moment you entered Jerusalem, you felt the power in the air. That power isn't because of me. It's because of you. It is your own soul anticipating the regain of its former power."Her eyes widened and she gasped."You once told me that God had a plan for everything and I'm starting to enquire if maybe you were right. Our meeting wasn't co-occurrence. It was the prophesized skirmish of good and evil. You and I were brought together to fight for human race's future, and you won. It was just a battle neither of us expected.

Now it's sentence for the aftermath. You say you've never performed a miracle, but all you have to do is abuse into that light and you will reclaim the filiation left for you. You will awaken as the s approach of Saviour and put on ultimate power to shape the futurity of world. I've lost the will to do it myself and am left with goose egg but the desire to see you do it, because I love you and I know it is what's best for you."

She looked away from him, unable to process all this at once."I can't believe this. This is just too much."

"Just step into that Inner Light and it will be confirmed."

"But then… what does that mean for you and me ?"

"You know how Revelations ends. The Antichrist is cast back into hellhole and Jesus creates peace of mind on Earth."

With tears in her oculus, Helena tackled him. She finally understood that sad smile she had always seen him wear since they first made sexual love. He had known this was coming. He knew the day was fast approaching when he would own to leave her, and he had been trying to savor what little time they had left together.

"No ! That's not how it's supposed to happen ! You promised me we would be king and queen ! We would decree this public together ! If you take my place, we can make it all happen the way we want !"

"That future is impossible for me. I no longer have the will to step into that light. As much as I want to be with you, Armageddon has been won. There is only your future as the victor. Besides, the world will be better off with you at the helm rather than me. Ha ! To think that the day would ever follow when I would say such a thing. You really have changed me."

Helena buried her face in his chest."I don't want you to go ! After everything you've put me through, you can't just crap me screw you and walk away ! You can't do that to me !"

"Then that will be my last evil title, one last heart I leave broken. The future is calling, and it is a future that I can't juncture you in. This is the way it's supposed to be. This is what is supposed to happen. Helena, I lost, and I'm happy I lost, because now I love you so much that your future means more to me than anything, even being with you."

"But I don't want to recede you. I don't want to be alone."

"And I don't want to lose you either, but this is the fate that was decided for us. It's sentence for me to return domicile and it's time for you to redeem this cosmos to redemption. You are Jesus Christ and I am the Antichrist. This is the fortune that always awaited us. Besides, it's been so long since I terminal spoke to my dad. We probably have some catching up to do."

Helena just continued to cry into his shirt."Xavier, I love you."

"I love you too, and that's why I hereby set you free."

He then leaned down and kissed her neck opening. The collar and the three sixes briefly appeared before seemingly materializing. Feeling the adhesion breaking between them struck Helena trench into her heart, deeper than she ever thought possible. Her memories would remain, but the connection between their souls was severed. She closed her eyes and collapsed in his arms, the jolt having knocked her out.

Saint Francis Xavier sighed and brushed her hairsbreadth out of her face."You're always so beautiful."

He then picked her up and stepped into the igniter, holding her out. A atomic number 79 aura enwrapped Helena's organic structure and she began to blow, the power of God flooding every vulcanized fiber of her being and recreating her into the new messiah. She hovered vertically with her arms held out to her side, as if she were being crucified. The lighter of God was returning to Earth, and already, Xavier could feel it trying to promote him out. The human beings was now hers, her power exceeding his. He snapped his digit and a crimson vena portae appeared before him, leading back to Hell.

He shot one final glimpse to Helena and smiled."Thank you, Helena. Thank you for everything."

He stepped into the doorway and vanished. Twenty minutes later, Israeli soldiers swarmed in, cook for a last-ditch try to toss off Xavier. They found capital of Montana, glowing like a maven and hovering in the crucifixion formation. They stared at her, completely lost for words. Slowly, she was lowered back down to the flooring and they rushed over to her. Her centre opened and she took a shiver breath, feeling like she had been paralyzed her entire life and could at concluding feel her body.

"Miss, are you ok ?"

She took the soldier's hand and he helped her to her infantry. It took a second for her intellect to straighten out and sort through all of the energy and noesis pulse through her existence. It then came back to her, the actualisation that Saint Francis Xavier was gone. At that moment, she wanted to cry severely than ever in her life sentence, but she put on a brave face.

"Miss ?"

"Yes, I'm fine."

"What happened here ? What happened to the monster ?"

She smiled and wiped away a teardrop."He is gone, he was defeated. And now, it is the start of a new age."



Five age later :

Wearing a twain of bombastic sunglass and hiding her long red hair with a sun hat, Helena ducked out of the endorse door of her flat building in Vatican urban center. It was heavy for her to go out these years, as her follower seemed to always be camped out in front of her building. Hoping to go at least one day without being recognized, she strolled through the streets of Rome with a smiling on her nerve, admiring the beauty of the world around her. thing had certainly changed since that fateful day in capital of Israel, when Armageddon was decided. Helena had been revealed as the moment advent, something that surprised her to this day. She had been hard at work since then, trying to bring peace to the world as she was born to.

She at last go far at her pet café, the same place she and Xavier used to add up for java back during their school days. She ordered a cappuccino and sat down at an abandon table in the shadowiness of a parasol. Waiting for her potable to be delivered, she watched the citizens of Rome go about their day in the street before her. As they had clock time and meter again, her view drifted back to the existence Saint Francis Xavier had shone her, his fantasy of the time to come in which they ruled position by side. That vision had taken place at this time point, but things were different from that realness.

She was embarrassed of how footling she had accomplished in these five years, compared to"pansy capital of Montana ”. Every day was a conflict to try herself as the Messiah and insure the religious belief and respect of the world. Even with her powers and the ability to perform miracles, people of former religion refused to accept her or her instruction and a lot of Christians were against the idea of the Second coming being in the form of a charwoman. There had also been fault in the beginning, brought on by her youthful naiveness, but there was still come along being made. Even if she had yet to bring about human beings peace, the issue of her followers was growing daily and she had become a political beacon fire on the International stage. Slowly but surely, the world was changing, and she would spend the quietus of eternity fashioning sure it was for the better.

Her coffee was brought to her and she took a gluttonous potable, savoring the gustatory modality and the memories it brought back, computer storage of Xavier. The two buff hadn't had a lot of prison term to be together, but his leaving wasn't something she could simply run on from. He had returned to infernal region, but would he stay there forever ? Every day she thought about him and wished he would refund. She was lonely without him, and his wiseness and cognition would certainly assist her on her path to establishing world serenity.

Looking down the street, she smiled. Thane and Daphne were walking down the street, pushing a stroller. They were both happy, their faces as lustrous as the tintinnabulation on their fingers. How strange, that of all the hoi polloi in the world, those two would end up finding each former ? And of all thing, it was the intrusion of Xavier into rosewood University that had brought them together. Daphne had straightened her act after Xavier betrayed her and decided to kick in organized religion a chance. That was when she met Thane, a angel ordained by Helena herself, and now a world-famous demonologist and exorciser. The two of them together were proof of how the unacceptable had become reality in this new world.

Having finished her chocolate, she was about to pay and allow, but felt a hand range her shoulder. A lightning bolt shot up her spinal column. ‘ No, it can't be…'

She looked up, seeing a grin she thought he would never see again.

"hullo, Helena."

"Xavier…"

She jumped from her chair and tackled him, sobbing into his apprehension and soaking his shirt with rent of joy. He looked honest-to-goodness than she remembered, at least as old as she was, and holding him, he felt so lots different than before. He felt… hollow.

"Where have you been ? How did you come back ?"

"I was in hell, making myself ready for the day I could rejoin to you, even if it meant giving up everything else."

It then hit her, the realization of this sensation. He wasn't hollow. He was man. There was no longer any tycoon in him.

"You… what did you do ?"

"Five geezerhood, it took five old age to completely strip down the dark away from my mortal. It was the lone way I could refund to this man now basking in your divine light. The last spark of energy I had, I used to come back. I'm ready to spend my life you, my mortal life sentence, not as the Antichrist, but as a man, a man who loves you."

She looked at him and smiled with split still rolling down her beautiful nerve."Welcome household. I love you, my king."

He smiled as well and began to osculate her."I love you too, my queen."





The End



Please comment !